《Indulge in Love》


 Chapter 1 Initial Appearance

    Chapter 1 Initial Appearance


    Neon lights were shing in the dark night of C City. The day was a busy grey sky, and the night was a


    time of colorful happiness.


    Half past nine in the evening was the most active time. It was a chaotic scene in Lux bar. Men and


    women were dancing on the dance floor, and men and women could vent their emotions everywhere.


    Suddenly, a bright light came over on the stage in the center of the dancing floor, and everyone''s eyes


    were attracted by it. They quickly looked over, and saw a woman in a gauze skirt. Bold as she was, her


    small face and restrained and shy look was very young!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While the guests were guessing the identity of the maiden, the host walked onto the stage and spoke


    loudly with a microphone, "everyone, please calm down! "Thisdy is the artist we signed today. Of


    course, she is of great value to us!" million! Open the bidding begins! "


    "Well, she looks very ordinary. Is that also worth one million?"


    "Yes! Was her body gilded with gold or silver? So expensive? I can give you a 50% discount. I''ve


    bought it! "


    Standing on the stage and listening to the people downstairs haggling like buying cabbages in the


    vegetable market, Yana Zhong couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Today, she had received the hospital''s critically ill notice, and if her brother hadn''t received the


    treatment, she wouldn''t have gone to such a dangerous ce in exchange for high fees for the


    surgeries.


    Although their words humiliated her, she didn''t retreat or escape, did she? She couldn''t bear to see her


    brother die because ofck of money for surgery! That was her only family! The only family!


    At the thought of her dying brother, she plucked up all her courage to bravely stand on the stage,


    turning a blind eye to the guests. This was her stage. Although it was an embarrassing stage, she had


    to be proud, instead of crawling at their feet like a dog!


    Dad and mom, you must protect Yana Zhong and Joe Zhong in the heaven. Please bless them! He


    must hold on this night, and he would be fine!


    Yana Zhong prayed for her boss silently, ignoring the fact that her boss was bargaining with her wife.


    A man sitting in the dark suddenly raised the corner of his lips, crooked his finger, and came over. "Mr.


    Albert, what do you want me to do?"


    "This woman... Ten million dors! I''ll get it!"


    "Wha What? "


    The man sneered, "I said, ten million dors, I''ll take this woman! Now I don''t want my woman to be


    exposed in public. You Do you know what to do? "


    The man bowed again and replied, "yes, Mr. Albert! I know what you mean! "` As he said, he turned


    around and left. The man in the dark flipped his clothes, got up, wore his hat and walked out.


    The man walked to the stage and whispered in the host''s ear. The host''s face changed instantly. He


    hastily said, "I''m sorry, the miss on the stage has already had the owner. So, everyone, I''m sorry!" Then


    he took the arm of Yana Zhong, who was still in shock, and left.


    Someone protested, "what the hell is going on? If you don''t have that intention, why don''t you just


    dawdle here and y with us! "


    "Yes! s, forget it, let''s continue to y our own game! "


    The crowd started to dance, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2 Wait

    Chapter 2 Wait


    The woman walked towards the stage and whispered in the host''s ear. The host''s face changed at


    once. He hastily apologized, "I''m sorry, the miss on the stage has been bought. So, everyone, we are


    sorry!" After saying that, he dragged Yana who was still in shock and walked down the stairs.


    One of the group members protested, "what the hell? If you don''t want to sell it, then get out now. What


    are you waiting for? ying with us? "


    "Yes! s, forget it, let''s continue to y our own game. "


    The crowd started to dance, as if nothing had happened. Yana was led to a room by the host.


    Yana immediately grabbed his clothes and asked, "What on earth happened? I I really need that


    money. Please help me! "


    Turning around and casting her a nce, he continued, "Just wait here. They areing soon. Don''t


    leave me! " Then he closed the door behind her.


    She stood there awkwardly. After hesitating for a while, she sat down and waited. Andy said just now


    that someone had bought her. Who on earth would it be? But no matter who it was, she had no choice


    but to get the money tonight. Otherwise, her brother would be done!


    Yana wiped off the tears with the back of her hand. She had to be strong, not cry or be coward. No


    matter what would happen next, she had to hold on!


    In an airtight room, several men in ck put their hands behind the man. The man smiled coldly and


    looked at the man who was ina kneeling in front of him. "Get him out! I hope I can see what I want


    tomorrow! "


    "Yes, Mr. Albert! " With a bow, Sam Lei bowed and waved at his men to clean up the scene. The room


    instantly returned to clean and tidy. Sitting on the sofa, the man wiped the pistol in his hand in an easy


    and leisure manner.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and a waiter came in. "Mr. Albert, that girl is waiting for you in


    your room. What do you want to do next? "


    "You may leave now. Don''t follow me anymore."


    "Yes, Mr. Albert! " As soon as he finished his words, he had disappeared.


    He threw the pistol to a man beside him and strode into the room.


    He gently opened the door and turned on the light. He thought that the girl would be well prepared and


    wait for him here. But when he turned the light on, he saw the woman in revealing clothes lying on the


    bed without scruple!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ''what a calm woman!'' he thought! Was this a new method to pretend to be pure! Although the mayfly


    was very likely to be a girl, if the girl was a good person, she wouldn''t have used this method to pay a


    lot of money to satisfy her vanity! After all, how could she pretend to be someone else? She was just a


    prostitute!


    But he didn''t expose her n, but took off his clothes and went into the bathroom to take a shower. He


    was a neat freak. The smell of blood and copper pervaded around the man just now made him very


    ufortable, so he had to rub his body desperately.


    After a long time, he came out in a ck bathrobe. To his surprise, the woman in bed was still sleeping!


    How calm she was! He poured himself a ss of red wine and stood in front of the French window,


    taking a sip.


    The neon outside was very beautiful. In the legend of C City created by himself, Albert Cheng was like


    a king who could only be born and who could resist!

 Chapter 3 Waking Up

    Chapter 3 Waking Up


    Depressed, he took a cigarette and went to bed directly. Looking at the girl''s clear face in the


    moonlight, he couldn''t help holding her gently, breathing the fragrant scent on her body and gradually


    fell asleep.


    The next morning, Yana woke up in Albert''s arms. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that


    Albert was sleeping like a child. He looked clean, but there was something weighing heavily on his


    mind. But Yana began to make fun of herself again. They were sons of the rich families. How could


    they have any trouble? Some people whom they didn''t like use money to solve problems, while others


    whom they liked very much chose money to solve problems. In their world, everyone could use money


    to solve problems. What kind of troubles would they have? Huh!


    Yana broke free from his arms and picked up her own clothes on the floor? She couldn''t go to the


    hospital in such clothes? How could she exin this if her brother saw it?


    Holding her clothes, Yana crouched on the floor, at a loss what to do. She hadn''t gotten the money yet.


    She wouldn''t leave until he woke up. Looking at the mess around, Yana didn''t want to stay any longer,


    but she had to stay and face this man. She didn''t even know his name, let alone his name!


    It was impossible for them to be frank with each other like this when he woke up, right? After hesitating


    for a while, she picked up the clothes of that man on the ground and walked into the bathroom to wash


    her body hard.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The water was flowing in the bathroom. Outside the bathroom, Albert stretchedzily and sat up from


    the bed. He checked his cell phone, but there was nothing around him. He was worried about Yana and


    jumped off the bed to look for her. Hearing the sound of flowing water from the bathroom, he finally felt


    relieved.


    Then he gave her a cold smile. ''I slept with her the whole night just for money? How could she leave


    before he woke up and got the money? Although he didn''t feel goodst night, he felt fresh after falling


    in love with this woman. Especially when he saw that she was still a clean body, he became more itchy.


    He decided to keep the woman by his side until he was tired of her!


    When Yana walked out of the bathroom, he was sitting on the edge of the bed, staring nkly at the


    roses. Tears welled up in her eyes and streamed down her cheeks. She wiped them off immediately.


    He seemed to sense that she had walked out. He turned and looked into Yana''s eyes. Those eyes


    were so clear and sharp that they could easily make people fall into a tight pond.


    "You''re wearing my clothes."


    Yana didn''t retort, "Sir, thank you for buying mest night. Now that the deal is over, can you give me


    the money? "


    Upon hearing that, he got even more furious, but in the meantime, heughed and said, "yes, the deal


    is over. It''s time to give you the money!" After saying that, he took out a notebook from his pocket and


    wrote down with a pen. Soon he tore off the folded ticket and handed it to her politely.


    Yana thanked him and reached out to take the paper. But when she saw the words on it, she was


    stunned and immediately said, "Sir, I''m sorry. I only want one million! "


    He lit a cigarette and blew out the smoke rings. "You came here just to sell the rings, right? I think


    you''re really a good girl. I''m not the one selling these things. Ten million! I''ll buy you for three months!


    Except for the one million spent for the night, there were nine million spent for one night! After all,


    women here were more valuable than the first night. The second time, the fourth time and even more


    times, they could not even sell the money! Don''t you think it''s a good deal? "

 Chapter 4 Money for Women

    Chapter 4 Money for Women


    Yana bit her lips and said stubbornly, "I''m sorry, sir. I only want one million. "


    "Do you think I give you a low price? OK, I''ll pay two hundred thousand a day. How about forty-five


    days a day? But you have to know that I was talking about the heavens! That means you are mine


    tonight and you are mine in the daytime! "


    "Sir, I only want one million!"


    Without saying anything more, he took out a set of women''s clothes from the wardrobe and threw it to


    Yana. Then he changed into another set as he walked out of the office. While walking, he said, "I gave


    a woman money, but there is no reason to take it back! At 7:30 tomorrow night, 601, building B, blue


    water bay! I don''t like beingte! " Hardly had his voice faded away when he pped across Yana''s


    face!


    Unable to hold back her emotions, Yana squatted down and cried. But she had no time to feel sorry for


    herself. Her brother was still waiting for her in the hospital, and he could be saved as long as she got


    the money! No matter how she got the money, it was the most important thing for her brother to live!


    After washing her face in the bathroom, Yana finally came out and help her put on the clothes that he


    had given her earlier. She wore her hair in a ponytail and took the cheque with her to the hospital.


    Then Yana ran to the doctor''s office. The doctor called Jack told Yana to pay for the surgery


    immediately, and then Jack started to prepare for the surgery.


    Yana immediately paid for the surgery. It turned out that the surgery would cost 1.5 million!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yana was stunned? "How could this be? Isn''t it one million? "


    "Miss, that was the price you made a year ago! We have advanced equipment here, and the sess


    rate is much higher. Besides, it is worth the best investment. Of course, it will cost more! Your brother''s


    heart operation is risky! Do you still want to do it? "


    Pressing her lips, Yana said, "I''ll do it! Of course! " Then she put all the cash she had just taken out at


    the cashier''s counter. The cashier quickly used the ATM to test the money before opening the bill and


    giving it to Yana.


    Taking the form was as devout as taking her brother''s life. She quickly ran to the door of the operating


    room and handed it to Jack. Jack took a look at the form and said, "you can start now!"


    The lights in the operating room were on all of a sudden. Standing outside the door, Yana waited


    anxiously, as if every second were a torture to her. She was restless. The operation hadst fourteen


    hours from 9 a.m to 11 p.m.


    The lights in the operating room were suddenly turned off. Yana jumped up as if she had been struck


    by lightning. Jack slowly walked out of the operating room. Yana immediately grabbed him and asked


    anxiously, "Doctor, how is my brother? Is he all right? "


    "It seems that he is fine now. The operation is a sess. Don''t worry. But now he is in danger. After


    tonight, if he doesn''t reject the body, he will be fine. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Jack looked at Yana and said, "You seem to be very tired. You can go and have a rest. The nurses are


    here to look after you. "


    "No, I want to wait until my brother wakes up!" Joe was pushed out slowly. Yana ran to them and held


    her brother''s hand tightly. Looking at his pale face, a pang of pain came over Yana''s heart. She held his


    hand tightly, not wanting to let go.


    Remembering that her little brother had just finished an operation and was going to wake up, Yana


    didn''t dare to leave Joe''s side for a second. Wearing an asepsis clothes, she stared at her brother


    without blinking, and prayed in her heart, "Dad, mom, you are so clever in heaven. You must bless my


    brother to wake up early and recover early! "Joe, you will get better soon. I''ll take you to Paris. It''s your


    favorite city of art, "she said. Wake up! "

 Chapter 5 Joe Woke Up

    Chapter 5 Joe Woke Up


    Early in the morning, Jack came to work. He gently knocked at the door and Yana walked out of the


    ward quietly. "Doctor, what''s up? "


    Jack put the bag in Yana''s hand and said, "Although your brother is very important, you should also


    take care of yourself. If your brother wakes up and you pass out because you didn''t take good care of


    yourself, that''s not worth it! If you are sick, who will take care of your brother? So, don''t put too much


    pressure on yourself. Eat something before you go back to take care of him. "


    Shaking her head, Yana responded, "No, I don''t feel like eating right now. If I don''t see my brother wake


    up, how can I have the mood to eat anything? Thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t feel like


    eating. "


    She turned around and was about to walk into the ward, but Jack grabbed her hand and said, "even if


    you can''t eat anything, you have to think about your brother, just take some. If you don''t like the food, I


    can buy some for you. "


    "No, you don''t have to! I''m not hungry. I''ll eat after my brother wakes up. " Then she walked into the


    room and sat on the bedside, fixing her eyes on Joe.


    Jack looked at Yana through the ss and finally left with a sigh.


    Yana cheered herself up and sat by Joe''s side. The man woke up at noon!


    Yana looked at Joe happily and said, "Joe, you finally woke up! Do you feel ufortable? Tell me


    what do you want to eat? I will cook for you! "


    Extremely weak, Joe shook his head. He looked at his sister''s pale face and said with a frown, "Yana,


    have you been taking care of me these days? You even haven''t eaten anything yet. "


    Yana smiled, "of course not. I''m a good girl. I can eat and sleep well? But you, you just woke up, so you


    can''t talk too much. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll cook for you! "


    Joe shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat anything! Why did you get the money to do the


    surgery? Are you - "


    "Joe, listen to me. I have just started a new movie, and I''m going to act the female supporting role.


    Although I didn''t pay much money for the new movie, and was tired, I told the director to give me


    money in advance. That''s why I went to work. The director is a talented man, so he promised to give


    me a reward for the new movie first! A lot! I can give you the best life in the future and buy you your


    favorite tablet. Then you can write your works on the tablet and won''t get tired. "


    "Really? Don''t cheat me. I don''t want you to work too hard. "


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Don''t worry! When I became famous and earned a lot of money, I could take Joe to Paris to have fun!


    You love Paris most, don''t you? After I be a superstar like Brian Cheng and Evelyn Bai, we can do


    whatever we want! By that time, both the body and the designs will be famous. But I will do


    nothing. Let me stay at home and let Joe take care of me, okay? "


    Joe smiled palely and said, "okay! "


    Yana looked at Joe who was about to burst into tears, but held it back and smiled, "Joe, I''ll go home


    and prepare some food for you. And I''lle back to see youter, okay? "


    "Okay!"


    "You can y for a while." Yana looked at him with worried eyes, grabbed her bag and rushed out of


    the ward.


    Yana went to the market to buy some seafood and his favorite food. She took them home and walked


    along the rugged roads in the alley with a little sadness.


    She originally nned to use one million in the first ce. Then she decided to return the rest to that


    man. But what should she do now? She had spent more than half a million on the ne. How could


    she pay back the money? Although she was just an actress, she didn''t really know how to run around


    the scenes. She had more roles this time, but it was still a nobody in the rank, and she didn''t get much


    chance to y with them! Besides, they had to wait until the filming waspleted. What should she


    do now? How could she pay off that 500000? Yana didn''t know what to do, but her brother had waken


    up. No matter how difficult the future would be, she had to hold on! e on, Yana! ''

 Chapter 6 Give Him Back the Money

    Chapter 6 Give Him Back the Money


    After returning to her apartment which covered an area of more than ten square meters, Yana put all


    the dishes into the kitchen, washed her hands and started cooking. She cooked his favorite dishes and


    then cooked some rice. Yana went to the bathroom and took off his suit. As soon as she took it off, she


    found a cut on it!


    What should she do now? Though she never wore designer clothes, she was in the entertainment


    circle. This dress was not world-famousst week''s dress, but the fabric and workmanship alone cost a


    lot. If he asked her for more money, how could she grab so much money to pay him back? She owed


    him so much. Should she really agree to his request?


    No! She couldn''t be sold out like a prostitute! She would definitely pay him back! As for this dress


    Biting her lower lip, Yana took out a needle and thread, and imagined a red plum blossoms


    embroidered on the dress. It didn''t look too bad. The man wouldn''t have noticed it, would he? She


    hoped that he wouldn''t see it!


    Yana washed the clothes carefully, blew them dry with a hair dryer, and then ironed them with hot


    water. Since there was no hot pot at home, she could only make the coat in a most clumsy way.


    It took Yana two hours to get the coat done. It was already five o''clock. It had been five hours since


    Yana left. She didn''t know how Joe was doing


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After putting the food into the lunch box, Yana walked towards the hospital with his clothes.


    When Yana arrived at the hospital, she saw Jack doing examination for Joe through the ss door.


    Yana was startled. She pushed the door open and walked in. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my brother? "


    Jack and Joe looked at Yana at the same time. Joe smiled and called his sister. Then, she looked at


    Jack nervously and smiled, "don''t be nervous, I am just doing a physical examination to see if he has


    any rejection. He is in good health. He will be discharged in one more month. "


    "Really? That''s great! " Yana looked at Joe happily. It was not until then that she remembered the


    dinner she had cooked for Joe. She hastily took the lunch box and said, "These are all the dishes I


    made for you. Have a taste! These are your favorite dishes! "


    Jack took a look at the dishes she had made and said, "Yana, now that Joe has just received the


    operation, he should not eat these irritating food. I got a nutritious meal for him when I came for the


    examination just now and he has eaten it. If he wanted to eat these delicious food, he had to wait until


    the wound healed. But you can''t eat too much. "


    "What? oh Then I''ll eat them. " Upon hearing Jack''s words, Yana quickly took away the lunch box. In


    order not to damage his health, she even went outside and then returned home at ease.


    Hearing this, Joe smiled and said, "Yana, you don''t have to stay here with me tonight. You''ve been


    staying upte. No matter how clever the director is, he couldn''t allow a woman with dark circles and


    thin bones like an addict to y the leading role! "


    Yana pouted and snapped, "why not! I can y the lead! ''she thought! Yana grimaced. Yana and Joe


    looked at each other and smiled. "I happen to be upied tonight, so I can''te. You don''t me


    me, "she added


    "Are you going on a date? What if my future brother-inw is handsome? "


    "What the hell! I''m serious! By the way, it''s gettingte now. I have to go. If you feel ufortable


    staying here alone, you must call me in time. Got it? "


    "Okay, I know. You''re not a 3-year-old kid anymore!"


    "But you are like a child to me! Well, I have to go now. I will cook porridge for you tomorrow! "

 Chapter 7 Return the Money to Him and Then Go Back to Work

    Chapter 7 Return the Money to Him and Then Go Back to Work


    "Okay!" After watching Yana leave with a sweet smile, Joe furrowed his eyebrows,y back on the bed


    and closed his eyes to rest.


    Holding the lunch box and clothes, Yana took the bus to the gate of the blue water bay. ''How strange!


    Shouldn''t such a rich man live in a deste mountain? He even dared to fight against the poor for a


    suite here! How strange!


    But it was none of her business. When she was about to enter the lobby with the bag, she was stopped


    by the security. The security guard looked at her and said, "sorry, miss. Please register before you go


    in."


    Yana frowned at his words! Nevertheless, she followed the security guard to the security room for


    detailed registration. The guard asked, "What''s your name? "


    "Yana! "


    "Whom are you looking for?"


    "Building 601."


    The bodyguard looked up at Yana alertly, which made Yana feel weird. ''is this building B big and


    influential? Did he see her as a paranoid?


    "Who is the owner of this apartment? How old are you? Is it a man or a woman? "


    "This one..."


    "You don''t know? Thief? Leave now, or I''ll call the police! "


    "I..." Yana was pushed away by the guards before she could even finish her sentence.


    "What?" Yana slumped onto the floor. Her skin was scraped off and bleeding.


    Right at this moment, a Lamborghini quickly stopped beside Yana. He slowly opened the hood and


    revealed his arrogant face. He took off his sunsses and nced coldly at the security guard. "I don''t


    want to see you here from now on. Get out of the Blue Water Bay in ten minutes! "


    "Mr. Albert! " The guard wailed, but he didn''t even look at him. He coldly looked at the slovenly woman


    sitting on the ground and said, "are you going to sit there to be a crayon? Get in the car! "


    "Okay." Yana opened the car door and got in.


    "The seat is made of leather. It costs more than a million dors."


    "What?" Yana was taken aback and immediately jumped into the river. "Then Then I won''t sit there. I''ll


    walk there myself. "


    Then she ran towards building B.


    Looking at her back, he frowned slightly, then drove the car and parked it. Yana was waiting for him at


    the elevator.


    He walked to the elevator and pressed the button. Then he stood there, waiting for the elevator. Then


    she handed the bag to him and said, "Sir, here is the clothes for you. I have washed them. And there is


    a new paper inside, i..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "I don''t want to hear it now! Let''s go upstairs first. "


    At this moment, the elevator came down. He didn''t wait for her and got in by himself. Standing outside


    the elevator, Yana hesitated. "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to talk about money with me? "


    "Okay." Yana strode into the elevator and walked towards Albert''s room.


    He took a duplex apartment with two storeys. Seeing the decoration on it, Yana was surprised. It was


    worth thousands of dors for a cup, and that sofa made of red wood. It must cost millions? ''oh my


    God! This is just a house made of gold! As a result, the poor people felt embarrassed!


    Holding a bag in her hand, Yana stood at the door, not knowing what to do. He went straight in, poured


    a ss of water and turned around to find that Yana was still there. "Stay where you are and be the


    pir? Come here! "


    "Then If I smudged your floor, will I lose money again? "


    He smiled and thought, ''it seems that she is so afraid that I ask her for money.''! Well, let''s see how he


    would punish her!

 Chapter 8 Dress a Wound

    Chapter 8 Dress a Wound


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to pay for it. If you take off your shoes and walk barefoot, you don''t


    need to worry about making the floor dirty, right?"


    "You are right!" Yana took off her shoes and walked over to him barefoot. She stood in front of him,


    very embarrassed.


    "Have a seat. If you worry that you''ll stain my sofa and I''ll make you pay for it, you can take off all your


    clothes and sit here! I don''t mind! "


    Yana''s face darkened. "I mind. "?!


    Looking at her colorful face, he couldn''t helpughing and said, "well, I won''t make fun of you anymore.


    Take a seat. I won''t let you pay for it."


    Hearing that, Yana felt relieved and sat down. Then he handed the ss of water to her. "Do you want


    money for the water? "She asked with a frown


    "Don''t worry! There are plenty of bottled water in my house! "


    "Okay." Yana reached for the ss, but Albert grabbed her hand before she could reach it. "What do


    you want? " She eximed


    Pointing at the wound on her hand, he said, "why didn''t you tell me when you were treated like this!


    How stupid you are! "


    "I''ll deal with it when I get home. After all, there is nothing to heal the wound here."


    "Of course I have! No money! " He sighed as he stood up and walked to the cab, fetching a bottle of


    iodine and some anti-inmmatory drugs as well as a bandage. He held her hand gently and began to


    apply medicine to it carefully. He applied iodine to remove the iodine and applied the anti-inmmatory


    medicine on her hand. Then he wrapped her hand with the bandage in a professional manner.


    Yana looked at his serious face and asked, "Are you a doctor? "


    "No, I''m not. My second elder brother is..."


    "I can see that you are quite skillful at bandaging! Do you often do these things? "


    "I''m not a pig," he retorted


    Yana was rendered speechless. She was not a pig, but just too careless!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a short while, Albert finished binding up the wound. He said, "Okay. Be careful next time. "


    "Got it." Looking at her well wrapped hand, Yana nodded with satisfaction. Happily, she turned her


    head to look at the lunch box. Frowning, he opened it and looked at the food inside. Heughed,


    "you''ve grown up. How could you still remember to bring me some delicious food! HMM, the dishes


    taste good! " Then he picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    Yana opened her mouth to stop him, but as he was eating with a good appetite, she felt embarrassed.


    For the sake of her ignorance, Yana decided to take this meal as a treat. After all, it was worthless.


    Suddenly, a voice of jealousy and contradiction came between them. With a frown, he looked at Yana


    and then looked down at her belly, asking, "Haven''t you eaten anything? Did I eat your dinner? "


    "Well I... "


    His face darkened and said, "don''t tell me you''ve been hungry all day!"


    "Well I... "


    He looked at her with disgust and said, "don''t talk to me with that shit like voice again!"


    "I..."


    "Forget it. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll share the breakfast with you! Come and eat! " Then he


    handed a pair of chopsticks to Yana, who licked her lips and took the chopsticks to eat. Anyway, she


    cooked for herself. She had no reason to return a single bite to this man, didn''t she?


    "Hey, I will eat the squids. Don''tpete with me!"


    "Come on! It''s not my fault! That''s so unfair! "


    "I want codfish! Codfish codfish! "

 Chapter 9 About Money

    Chapter 9 About Money


    "It''s none of your business."


    They didn''t stop quarreling until a very short whileter, a big lunch box was eaten up by both of them.


    Then, as hey down on the sofa in satisfaction, he said, "well done! You have to cook for me every


    day from now on!"


    "For what?" Yana rolled her eyes at him, but then she remembered why she came. She handed the


    bag to him and said, "Is it for this morning or 8.5 million. Originally, I only wanted one million for


    emergency, but it happened so suddenly that I embezzled another five hundred thousand without being


    noticed. Although I don''t have the money to pay you back now, I hope you can give me one more


    month! I just finished a new TV y. Although it''s not a big one, I will get a reward of 500000 after it''s


    completed. I can surely make it up! "


    He nced sideways at the paper in her hand and said: ''I remember telling you that I won''t take it


    back! I don''t know why you are in urgent need, but since you are so abject to sell yourself, you must be


    very poor. You give me back the eight million and owe me five hundred thousand. I really can''t imagine


    how you will spend the next month! "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Of course I should worry about them! You owe me 500000! Five hundred thousand! Although I don''t


    care about the five hundred thousand, it''s an astronomical number for you, isn''t it? " "And as long as I


    want, you can''t even get the five hundred thousand that ising," he added


    Yana was pissed off. "What do you want? " She asked


    "Be my woman, in three months!" He grinned wickedly and continued, "I can help you be an


    international superstar like Brian from an obscure obscure obscure actress. By that time, not to mention


    500000, even if it was five million or fifty million, it would be the same! There are two choices for you.


    You can be my woman for three months, and then you can be an international superstar. After


    three months, you can marry me and live a happy life with me! Or I''ll make sure you''ll be thrown out of


    this city until you disappear in C City from now on! "


    "What Why do you have to be so hard on me? I''m just an ordinary woman! Although I am a superstar, I


    am not very beautiful. There is a great gap between me and those A-list stars. I I have an average


    figure, an average look and a bad temper Sir, please let me go? I am just a poor man. I don''t have the


    ability to y such a game with you! "


    "Wow, what a rare opportunity! She had been in the entertainment industry for so long. It was not easy


    for her to have such an innocent idea. Okay, I''ll give you one day to think about it! But if youe to


    see me tomorrow, I will not forgive you so easily! "


    "I''m not a street girl, and I don''t need to y a role with those money! Sir, goodbye! " After that, Yana


    put the clothes and money in front of him, turned around, walked to the door, put on her shoes and left


    proudly.


    He stared at the door coldly, and thought, ''poor people always like to stick to their self-esteem? By the


    time you can''t even eat, see how proud you are!


    Suddenly, he felt a thrill of impatience surging in his heart. He took out his cell phone and dialed Fred


    Fang''s number, saying, "see you at the lux bar half an hourter!" After hanging up the phone, he


    drank up the wine and thumped the ss on the table. Then he took the key and walked out of the


    room.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Half an hourter, Fred Fang booked a room for him. In the room where Loren Liu was sitting, the two


    men looked at him with constipation. Fred Fangughed and asked, "Mr. Albert, what happened? Why


    are you so upset? "


    "I heard that Mr. Albert had chosen a flower bud? Was it because of this thing that made him so


    depressed? Did that girl badger you? It doesn''t matter. Pay me off! "


    After an apathetic sip of wine, he said, "it would be much easier to deal with them if you really paid!"


    "What? She''s pregnant? "Loren Liu spat out the wine in his mouth


    He rolled his eyes at him and said, "even if you can get pregnant in one night, can you find out the


    pregnancy today about what happenedst night?"

 Chapter 10 Dont Get Along With Each Other

    Chapter 10 Don''t Get Along With Each Other


    Yana walked out of the blue water bay without turning her head. It was alreadypletely dark outside.


    She thought that Joe might have fallen asleep by this time, so she didn''t go to the hospital to visit him


    again. Instead, she went to her shabby rental house, took a shower, put on her pajamas and went to


    bed to read her tomorrow''s drama.


    In fact, she had to go to the filming site for an audition tomorrow. Although director Henry Hai valued


    her a lot, the entertainment circle was a ce of uncertainty. Nobody knew who would be able to


    compete for a small role for her tomorrow. She would be done for good if her role was taken away! She


    not only owed that man 500 thousand, but also didn''t have any money to take care of her brother after


    he was discharged from the hospital. So this time she must do her best to act that role perfectly!


    She cheered herself up in her mind, turned off the light and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Yana got up early. She cooked porridge for Joe and ate a bowl herself before she


    walked to the hospital with an instion barrel. As usual, Joe got up early, holding his notebook and


    writing fast. Seeing Yana, he put down the notebook and smiled at her.


    Looking at her brother''s swollen hand, Yana was at a loss for words. It was hard for him to hold on to


    his pen, but he had been persistent and didn''t give up. Sad and moved, she smiled, "Joe, this is the


    porridge I cooked for you. Please eat it while it''s still hot. I will go to the set to act today, so I won''t be


    able to see you for a whole day. You have to take good care of yourself, okay? "


    "Okay, I know. Come on! I hope to see thepletion of my sister''s y the first day I am discharged


    from the hospital! "


    "Yes, we will! You must eat up the porridge. I''m leaving now. "


    "Okay!" With a big smile, Yana stroked his head, turned around and walked out of the ward. His pretty


    eyebrows furrowed tightly as soon as she left. He felt pain in his body, but he couldn''t tell his sister


    about it. Otherwise, she would worry about him. Joe told Jack about his own physical condition. With


    his brows wrinkled, Jack told him that probably his body could not bear the heart boarding operation, so


    this operation was a failure, but it did not affect Joe''s health. However, if there was no solution to it, he


    might not be able to hold on to this year!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter what, he had to live a happy life in the past. He would not let his sister worry about him at all.


    This was the only thing he could do! Joe giggled, picked up the breakfast made by his sister and


    gulped it down.


    Yana took a taxi to the set at the fastest speed. Within a few minutes, she had hurried to the director''s


    office and apologized to the director. With knitted eyebrows, Henry Hai looked at the girl. She was a


    talented girl, and if she was praised by others, she would be a super star in the future. ''What a


    pity! She have offended Mr. Albert, ''He thought, "Troublesome guy, it seems that the star career is


    going to be destroyed in a moment! "!


    Yana pointed at the watch and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, director I came herete because I had to


    go to the hospital. I''m sorry! "


    With a smile, Henry Hai poured a ss of water for her and said, "It''s okay. Don''t worry. Drink some


    water first. "


    Taking the ss and taking a sip, Yana said gratefully, "Mr. Henry, I''mte. Are you mad at me? "


    "No! You are an excellent actor. I admire you! But... "


    "But what?"


    "But we already have a perfect actor, so you..."


    Feeling speechless, Yana said, "but didn''t we make a deal? I can sign the contract today! Why did you


    change my job suddenly? Mr. Henry, please, don''t let me lose this opportunity! If I lose this opportunity,


    i I''m done! Please, Mr. Henry! "


    "Yana, you''re a great actress. You''re much better than Mary Liu, but I don''t know how you have


    offended them. They called me today and said that I couldn''t use you in any case. Otherwise, they


    would withdraw the capital! As you know, I''ve been plotting for it for a long time. In addition, I have


    consulted with actors for a long time before I signed the contract with Brian and Emily Du. If I perform


    well, I''m likely to win all the awards of TV series! So I don''t want anything to go wrong in my TV series.


    Can you understand me? "


    Yana frowned and thought, ''this must be done by that man!''! She didn''t expect that Albert was so


    powerful that even the well-known overseas director was afraid of him! What should she do now? She


    thought that she shouldn''t have forced Mr. Henry to y the role?


    Yana smiled, "got it. Thank you, Mr. Henry. Even though I can''t act in this y, I hope we can work


    together next time. "


    "Yes. I''m looking forward to our cooperation! Don''t be discouraged. There must be a road in front of the


    mountain! "


    "Thank you for your encouragement! I gotta go. "


    "Okay, then I won''t walk you out!"


    After that, she turned around and left.


    The moment Yana walked out of the ward, Henry Hai took out his phone and dialed Albert''s number.


    "Mr. Albert, I have fired Miss. Yana as you said. What a pity! She''s such a talented young woman! "


    "Mr. Henry seems to be regretful? Don''t worry. I will let her go back. But before that, I want her to pay a


    price for disobeying me! " Then he hung up the phone.


    Staring at his phone, Henry Hai sighed and shook his head! Hope Yana will be fine! ''!

 Chapter 11 No Compromise

    Chapter 11 No Compromise


    Walking alone in the busy street of C City, Yana raised her head to look at the crowds. Everyone was


    making a living. It was hard for them, but they all had a hopeful smile on their faces. Even though they


    wereining, they were happier than those who hadn''t made anyints?


    Yana crouched down and held her head in her hands, anguished. She lost her job. What should she do


    next? But she couldn''t buy the iPad she had promised to buy for her brother. What about all her


    expenses after he was discharged from the hospital? Was she really going to beg that evil man? ''No,


    Yana, you can''tpromise. You can''tpromise to that evil man!


    The show was broadcasting thetest jewelry and clothing produced by Ricky International. It was the


    dreamy clothes of young girls. After the introduction, the host was interviewing the CEO of Ricky


    International. Until then, she found that the hateful man had such an artistic name. The man''s name


    was Albert Cheng!


    He was dressed in a well cut, decent suit. His smile was gentle and clear, and his words were very


    sensible. But in Yana''s eyes, all these were so hypocritical. Because he would not be deceived by his


    hypocritical appearance again after seeing that terrible side of him!


    Then she stood up and went to an advertisingpany to apply for a job. She had a pretty good


    image. That was why her former employer had liked her very much. The interviewer had promised her


    that he would hire her. They would fill in the resume. Once the interviewer knew her name, he had filled


    the interviewer in and turned her down!


    All the advertisingpanies were like this! Yana could not help but think that this guy was a man of


    his word. If she didn''tpromise, he might really make her unable to live in this city! But who on earth


    was this guy? She didn''t believe that a businessman like him could do whatever he wanted in C City? ''I


    can''tpromise! I can''tpromise!''!


    Yana cheered herself up! Suddenly she noticed that a restaurant was recruiting waiters, whose monthly


    sry was about four or five thousand. Since the entertainment industry in C City couldn''t tolerate her


    anymore, she didn''t ask for so much sry. As long as her brother could get a stable life after he left


    the hospital, she didn''t care how hard she worked!


    Thinking of this, Yana bit her lip and walked into the restaurant. Fortunately, the worker at the


    restaurant stopped her and asked her to go back to work immediately. Wearing the attendant uniform,


    Yana began to do the job carefully. This was her only hope, and she couldn''t smash it! Although it was


    a hard work, you would gain more if you gave more!


    She didn''t stop until twelve o''clock in the evening. Satisfied with her performance, the manager patted


    her on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job today. Keep going! If you could behave like today,


    you would be able to get a six thousand sry this month! "


    "Really? Don''t worry. I will try my best! "


    "Okay, that''s it. Go back and have a rest."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay. Good bye, manager."


    Waving her hand to the manager, she turned around and left the restaurant with her handbag. Tonight,


    the stars and the moon in the sky became more pleasing. Yana trotted through the dark alley, opened


    the door and threw herself on the bed. Then she turned over to take a shower, cooked herself a bowl of


    noodles, and went to bed after that.


    The next morning, Yana got up early. She cooked some porridge and went to the hospital to see her


    brother. "Yana, are you not busytely? "Aren''t you going to work? Why do you still have time toe


    to the hospital to see me?"


    "Although shooting is important, the most important thing is to y with my brother!" Yana kept the


    truth a secret and spoke to her brother smilingly. She handed a bowl of porridge to Joe, who took the


    bowl and gulped down the porridge. Seeing her brother enjoy the food so much, Yana was very happy.


    Although she was a little tired now, it was worthy to see him eat heartily andugh happily. No matter


    how much hardship she had to suffer, it was worth it!


    Thinking about this, Yana smiled and looked at her brother, leafing through his work. And then Joe


    said, "Yana, I really hope one day you can be the person in my novel and perform my work. There


    was a signature at the bottom of the TV y: the scriptwriter, Joe Zhong and the lead character: Yana


    Zhong. If that dayes, I will be so happy! "


    Yana closed theptop and smiled at Joe, "yes, that day wille! I will definitely rmend my


    brother''s work to the director after I''m famous and will be the heroine of the book, then you will act


    the hero, okay? "


    "Okay!"


    "Then let''s have dinner and have a rest first, okay?"


    "All right." Joey obediently on the bed and closed his eyes. After covering Joe with the quilt, she cast


    a sad look at him, got up and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 12 Being Saved

    Chapter 12 Being Saved


    Yana kept her brotherpany in the hospital until it was time for work. She left the hospital in a hurry.


    Standing in front of the dressing mirror, Yana put on the clothes of the waitress. With a big smile, she


    said, e on, Yana! You are the best! "


    After she cheered herself up, she went out and began to work. As the night shift was from 6 p.m. to 12


    p.m., she had to work very hard and not make any mistake!


    Standing in the hall, the manager couldn''t help but nod in approval when he saw how hard Yana was


    working. ''This girl is not only beautiful but also hardworking. She has a bright future!'' he thought!


    Yana was busy with her work. She shuttled in the hall to serve the dishes. She smiled at every


    customer and did her work carefully and humbly. Suddenly, a man and a woman came in from the gate.


    They looked like a couple. The man was handsome and the woman was sexy and beautiful. Such a


    couple was admirable! However, in the eyes of Yana, it was nothing but contempt, because the man


    who came was nobody else, and it was Albert!


    A beautiful and sexy girl was hanging at his arm. Of course, Yana knew her. She was the new actress


    of Expected Film Company named Molly Ke and had been looking forward to meeting her recently.


    Expected Film Company was an independent film and televisionpany, they chose the angle


    cautiously. If they couldn''t meet the requirements in form, dance, expression andnguage, no matter


    how powerful their background was, they couldn''t get into thepany. She didn''t expect that he could


    be so smart that he could get the actress he wanted!


    She felt unfair to herself when she thought of the fact that she couldn''t even y the female supporting


    role because of this man and looked at the seductive face of Molly Ke! Was the world really so dark?


    Could she be famous only when she had someone supporting her? No, she would never


    compromise!


    Yana red at Albert with burning, reproachful eyes. But the Albert looked back as if he was staring at


    something behind. Yana lifted the tray to cover her face and left the room. She didn''t feel relieved until


    she ran to the kitchen in the back. The manager gave her a pat on the shoulder. Startled, she


    immediately turned around.


    Looking at her frightened expression, the manager asked, "what''s wrong? What happened? "


    "Of course not."


    The manager said, "Oh, since you''re all right, then put all these to No. 6 seat in area B."


    "Okay!" Yana picked up the tray on the table and started to walk towards the door. From a distance,


    she saw Albert and his beautiful date sitting in the innermost part of B, and they were leaning against


    the window ss. She wondered whether they would see her?


    Yana frowned. ''Yana, why are you so afraid of him? Didn''t she owe him 500 thousand? When she


    saved enough money, she would pay it back! Yes, that''s it! Thinking of this, Yana walked over to the


    table with her head held high. She put down the dishes one by one and said respectfully to the two


    men, "Sir, your dishes have been served. What kind of service do you need? ''


    The two men exchanged nces with each other, and one of them squinted at Yana and said, "Yes! Of


    course! We would like to have a drink with this beautifuldy. "


    Upon hearing that, Yana''s face changed dramatically, but she pretended to be calm. "I''m sorry, sir. This


    is a high-ss restaurant. It doesn''t serve hostesses. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give you tip! How about five hundred? Come and drink with us! Come on! Don''t


    say no! " Yana panicked and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not a barmaid. I don''t need your money. "


    "Don''t be so pretentious? Is it not enough? What about the one thousand? Just one drink! Come on,


    drink! "


    Yana had no choice but to drink a ss of wine and try to leave. When she finished drinking, the two


    men held her and held her into their arms. Startled, Yana shouted loud, and one of the men began to


    kiss her in public!


    "Help! Help! "


    "Stop shouting. No one wille here to save you! Bro, cover her mouth! Don''t let her shout again! "


    "Okay! "Another man covered her mouth with his hand.


    Although this was a restaurant, there were many single rooms. As the door was closed, she could see


    nothing. Then Yana was dragged in by these two men.


    Just as Yana thought she was going to get away, the door was suddenly smashed open and the man


    leaning on her was thrown out. The other man in the house who held her mouth snapped and his hand


    was broken, rolling on the ground in pain


    A silver grey suit jacket was put down from Yana''s shoulders. The coat looked so familiar. It was the


    suit that Albert wore when he came in? Yana gripped her clothes tightly and sobbed in the corner.


    The man who was beaten rose to his feet, pointed angrily at Albert, and said, "You bastard! Are you


    tired of living? Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of the Zhong Fa Group. How dare you hit


    me? Do you want to die? "


    "Ricky International and tell your daddy that I''m going to take over yourpany!" They were stunned


    by Albert''s words. "Get out!" he shouted


    The two men looked at each other and left the restaurant in a hurry.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 13 Get Into Trouble

    Chapter 13 Get Into Trouble


    When the crowd dispersed, Yana slowly stood up, walked over to Albert, clenched his clothes and said,


    "Mr. Albert, thank you for saving my life. "


    "You''re wee! I don''t want to owe me 500 thousand plus a dress worth two hundred and eighty


    thousand. This is seventy-eight thousand in total. It''s just a piece of cake for me, but it''s more than


    enough to threaten a person with such money! Do you think so? "


    "I When did I owe you a dress? I thought I gave it to you. " But Yana didn''t have the confidence to say


    that, because she knew there was a hole in that dress, but she had already mended it Seriously?


    "You paid me back? But you forgot that it''s an old one! How can I give it to others? So you have to pay


    for this loss! But now you are down and out in the world toe to the restaurant to serve dishes. It is


    estimated that you haven''t got the money from the restaurant in a month? Why don''t you consider my


    proposal? I''ve told you that if you came to beg me, you wouldn''t be so kind to me! "


    "I don''t need your help! Mr. Albert, I will pay you back! " Then, she passed his coat to him, turned


    around and walked away in an arrogant manner.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sneered and looked at Yana who was so embarrassed but was unwilling to drop her pride. ''Well, I


    will let you know what is self-esteem!


    Molly walked to him and held his arm with her hands, acting like a spoiled child. "Mr. Albert, what


    happened? I just went to the bathroom. Why are you here? Who was that girl? Does she owe you


    money? "


    "Honey, don''t worry about this kind of thing! By the way, do you like the dress I gave you today? "


    "Of course I do! That was the newest Chanel model this year! Tens of thousands! But I don''t remember


    there is a red plum blossom on that dress? But you look still very beautiful! "


    "Really?" With a hint of mockery in his eyes, he continued, "this is unique for you. You are just like red


    plum blossoms. You are so beautiful and charming that I cannot get rid of you! " While saying that, he


    pulled up Molly''s chin with one of his hands frivolously and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek. Seeing


    that, the woman could not help butin in a coquettish tone, "Mr. Albert, there are a lot of people


    here! Don''t do that! A momentter Where there are few people I''m making it now! "


    After hearing what she said, he burst intoughter and said, "Okay! Then we''d better not eat anything.


    I''ll be full if I eat you! Let''s go! " After that, they went out of Shangri-La restaurant together and left in


    their car.


    This was a huge insult to Yana. The manager ran to the dressing room tofort her and ask her to go


    home to rest. Yana nodded, "I''m sorry, manager It was a great loss to the restaurant, wasn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Albert has paid all the losses. "


    Yana frowned and wondered, ''how could this man Did he do this to make her owe him one more favor?


    What a petty man! ''Forget it. He''s solved the problem for her tonight, so I won''t scold him anymore!''


    thought Yana! After getting changed, Yana dragged herself towards the cabin. However, hardly had she


    walked out of the restaurant when her phone rang in her pocket. She quickly picked it up and said,


    "Hello, this is Yana. " "Miss Yana, I''m a nurse from the central hospital. Your brother has a sudden


    heart attack. He''s in the operating room. Pleasee as soon as possible. " "What?" Yana stood


    there, as if struck by lightning. Joe had had a heart operation, and he would be discharged in just one


    month? Howe How could he have a heart attack?


    But she didn''t have time to think it through. Yana rushed to the hospital. When she arrived, Joe had


    already been out of the operating room. She grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "doctor, my brother


    has already received an operation, hasn''t he recovered? How could it be? What happened? "


    "Miss Yana, I''m sorry. The operation was very sessful, but That''s why your brother''s condition is so


    different from the operation on a bridge. It''s not effective enough to make him suffer. "


    "What?" She sank into the bench, deep in thought It turned out to be like this! "Doctor, is my brother Is


    he still alive? "


    "Well Your brother is inborn, and it is nearly impossible to cure his heart disease Unless we find the


    suitable heart, but the sess rate is still very low! "


    "Then Can my heart be fine? Joe and I are siblings. I think my heart should match his most! "


    "Miss Yana, please don''t say that! No way! "


    "Why not? As long as it can save my brother, I will try it even if it is only one percent possibility! "


    "No, no, No. If this is the case, then what''s the difference between murdering people and murder? I


    won''t do that if you put this idea out of your mind! And your brother will never agree to it! I''m leaving


    now. Think carefully about it. "


    Sitting on the bench, Yana closed her eyes painfully? What should I do? Did I really have no way out?


    But just in the middle of her grief, she heard a big news that the medical fees had been running out,


    and if they were not paid back tomorrow, her brother could not even stay in the hospital!

 Chapter 14 Give Up Dignity

    Chapter 14 Give Up Dignity


    It waspletely dark outside when Yana left the hospital. She didn''t know what to do as she was


    standing at the gate of the hospital. She hadn''t bought the tablet she had promised to buy for her


    brother, and her brother''s medical fees had also gone. He had been forced to stop taking his medicine


    and been driven out of the hospital. She hadn''t paid back the money she owed to Albert yet. What''s


    more, she had lost her job, and she could only earn a job of this restaurant. But she could only earn


    about tens of thousands of dors a month. She had to save every penny or even if she had to save


    her life for a dozen years before she could pay back his money


    My God! Can you stop torturing me like this? Can you open your eyes and see why the rich could be so


    rich? The poor must be so poor? Why don''t you let my brother have a healthy body, or let me bear the


    pain for him? Please don''t tease me like that any more?


    A sharp pain shot through Yana''s head as she hit the floor. What on earth should she do? Mom and


    Dad, you are the ones who tell me what should I do? I can''t do that! What if I do to my brother? What if


    she could save her brother and lost her dignity? As long as her brother was alive, she would do


    anything!


    Should she go to ask Albert for help? His words still lingered in her mind. If I had begged him, things


    wouldn''t have been so easy to solve and he would have tortured and humiliated her a hundred times


    more than before? Yana was a little scared. But how about her brother? Among all the people she


    knew, the only one who could help her at the moment was none other than Albert?


    Never mind. In order to make her brother happy, she would bear whatever he wanted to do to her. It


    was only three months, wasn''t it? Well, I''ll fight it out with you, Albert!


    With that, she stood up and headed for the blue water bay.


    The security guards of the blue water bay vi all let her in as they saw that Yana didn''t stop them. But


    thest security guard had already intimidated them.


    Yana wasn''t surprised. He knew she would turn to him for help, so he must have informed the security


    guards. Yana went to the B building and took the elevator to the sixth floor. Standing in front of the 601


    floor, she hesitated for a while. Thinking of her brother, she finally knocked the door, but nobody came


    out for a long time. She paused for a second and then knocked at the door hard.


    It was only after fifteen minutes that the door was opened. Standing outside the door, Albert was


    sweating. He was only wearing a pair of t trousers. Looking at the person who was calling him Yana,


    without any emotion on his face, he walked into the house again. Yana followed him in and closed the


    door behind him.


    He then walked into the bedroom andy down on the bed. He stretched out his hands and held the


    woman in front of him in his arms, kissing her affectionately as he asked, "what can I do for you? I have


    work to do now! "


    Yana cursed a stud in her heart, but acted like a wife. "Mr. Albert, I I promise you! "


    "Really? What do I want? I''m sorry. I didn''t remember what I promised you? Why can''t I remember? Tell


    me! "


    Biting her lower lip, Yana said, "You said I''ll stay with you for three months. Then give me ten million. Of


    course, I don''t have the right to ask so much now. I just want the rest of the money! "


    Holding the soft body under his body, he smiled and said, "honey, have you heard that? There is no


    such a bitch in the world. When I was interested in her, she pretended to be pure and refused to ept


    me. Now I have you, but shees to beg me to marry her! Hahaha! "


    "Mr. Albert, I must be obedient, right? "


    Seeing that, Molly could not help but burst intoughter. After a short pause, he added, "women must


    be as obedient as you are, or else they won''t be loved and cared by men! But she is so poor. Can we


    give her a chance? "


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You can do whatever you want! "


    "Good girl! " Turning his head to look at the mischievous woman standing by the bed, he sneered,


    "Yana, I can do whatever you want me to do, but you have to let me know whether the woman worth


    ten million! "


    "What do you want? ?


    He kissed on Molly''s forehead and said, "I bought you to warm up my bed, so I want to know whether


    the tools I bought are worth it or not! Come up! "


    Hearing this, Yana bit her lips and looked at him angrily? There was another woman on his bed, and he


    just let her


    "Thirdly Second... "


    Yana immediately took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed, but she didn''t dare toe any


    closer.

 Chapter 15 Breakfast

    Chapter 15 Breakfast


    Seeing her frown, he couldn''t help clenching his fists and said, "Please me! "


    Yana looked at Albert in shock. "You won''t do such a simple thing, will you? Or you want someone to


    teach you? Molly! "


    She immediately responded. She knew what he meant without his orders.


    He just sat there, staring at Yana without blinking. Every time when Yana looked away, he would say


    something cold to force her to look at him.


    More than ten minutester, with a sneer, he gave a check to Molly and said, "Honey, I have something


    important to do tonight, so I hope you can leave first. "


    Although she was unwilling to do that, she looked at the amount of money on the check and kissed him


    happily, saying, "okay. Remember to call me! Don''t forget me! " Then she put on her clothes, opened


    the door and went out.


    There were only the two of them in the room. Albert pinched her face to force her look at him and said,


    "I''ve told you that I''ll be hard to talk to when youe and beg me. But you didn''t listen to me! I''m


    humiliating you now just to remind you better to remember that anyone who offended Mr. Albert will


    come to no good end! "


    Closing her eyes, Yana gave a desperate smile. "I didn''t know that before. But now I know. "


    "Very well, I hope you can remember it clearly! If you dare to disobey me in the future, I will make you


    suffer a hundred times, a thousand times more than today! " He said in a cold voice. Then, he gave her


    a gentle kiss on her lips as a punishment. Three months. He must change her to a good person.


    Otherwise, it would be a torture for him! He would do everything he could to make herpletely


    belong to him. He wanted her to be willing to belong to him, only to him!


    The sexsted for four or five hours. It was a miracle that Albert had a dreamless night, holding her in


    his arms and sleeping sweetly!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The next morning, Albert held her in his arms. She slowly got up and walked to the bathroom to clean


    herself. She washed her face and looked at her pale face in the mirror. Suddenly she smiled bitterly.


    ''Yana, you are no longer a couple!


    Wearing a bitter smile, Yana put on her clothes and walked out of the room. Seeing that Albert was still


    sleeping, she stood up and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. As soon as she finished frying the


    egg, Albert walked out of the bedroom. With sleepy eyes, he held her waist and asked, "What are you


    doing? "


    Yana was surprised. But then it urred to her that she had to work for him for three months. So she


    nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll cook breakfast for you. I made porridge, fried eggs and steamed buns. "


    "It''s been a long time to have such a fancy breakfast! I''ll wash my face and wake me up when you''re


    done. "


    "Yes."


    After loosening his grip on Yana, he turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his face and


    rinse his mouth. Then he dressed up and walked out of the bathroom. Yana was serving the breakfast


    as well as others on the table. Seeing that, he took a seat on the table and ate it. While eating, he said,


    "It tastes good. It''s very delicious. "


    With a slight smile, Yana ced a bowl of porridge in front of him, and filled another bowl for herself


    before sitting down to eat. They ate a quiet breakfast speechlessly.


    After breakfast, he picked up the car key and went to work. Yana cleared the table and went to the


    kitchen to wash the dishes. He changed shoes at the door and said, "I put the check on the bedside


    table. You go to get it yourself. I gotta go. " Then she opened the door and went out.


    Hearing what he said, Yana''s hand froze for a second, but then she continued doing her work


    unhurriedly. After cleaning up the room, she took out the heavy cheque on the bedside table and


    walked towards the hospital.

 Chapter 16 Acting the Female Supporting Role

    Chapter 16 Acting the Female Supporting Role


    She acted as the supporting actress


    After paying the medical fees, Yana went to see Joe. Behind the ss on the door, Yana saw that Joe


    was writing a novel with a notebook and a bright smile on his face. He thought that his dream was


    coming true. Looking at Joe''s pretty face, Yana suddenly felt that everything she had done was worth it!


    She took a deep breath, opened the door and walked in. It was Joe who greeted her with a smile and


    he continued writing. At this moment, he seemed to think of a lot of magical scenes and words, so he


    sped up to write these words. Otherwise he would forget about the scene at that moment!


    Seeing that her brother was so focused on writing, Yana didn''t have the heart to disturb him. She put


    the tabletputer that she had bought him on the table and watched Joe writing on the notebook


    carefully.


    An hour passed, and Yana found that Joe had been writing for a long time, so she couldn''t help but say,


    "Joe, please don''t write anymore! You have written for so long. Your hands are tired! Or, you tell me, I''ll


    write it for you? "


    Joe thought for a while and said, "Okay! " He handed the notebook to Yana. Yana caught the notebook


    andy prone on the bed. She wrote what Joe told her. Yana had been helping Joe write this morning.


    Yana shook her sore arm and watched him sleeping on the bed. After tucking him in, she turned


    around and left the room.


    Wearing a knitted coat, white jeans and a pair of cheap canvas shoes, Yana took a walk in the


    afternoon park. It wasn''t the time to go to work yet, so she had a few hours to rest. Shey prone on


    the small stone table of the park and was about to have a rest. Just as she sat down, her phone rang.


    When Yana saw it was Mr. Henry, she answered the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Henry. I''m Yana! "


    "Yana,e here and take a screen test! The female supporting actress fell off from the horse whenThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she was acting yesterday and broke her leg, so she couldn''t act in the movie anymore. I think you''re


    the right person for her. Are you free now? "


    "I Of course I have time. But a few days ago, you said that I wasn''t allowed to act your TV series, didn''t


    you? Or else you would have been withdrawn the capital. Then you can''t screen this TV series. How


    could it be now... "


    "Well, I''m not sure about that. After all, I rmended you to the top, and the results were all good!


    Do you have time? If you do,e to my ce before 3 o''clock. " "Okay, I have time. I''m going now!"


    After hanging up, Yana hailed a taxi heading to the base.


    When she arrived at the set, Mr. Henry was instructing actors and actresses to shoot a romantic scene.


    The hero was trying to run away because he killed a person. He was leaving the heroine on the wharf,


    it was drizzling. The heavy rain hit the heaven and earth, and even the soft peach flowers fell to the


    ground, as if they broke wings and flew powerlessly. The hero and the heroine hugged tightly at the


    wharf, tears streaming down their faces.


    It was a very beautiful picture, especially with the intimate behavior of two super stars with the same


    strength and idol, making it even more beautiful and touching.


    Yana attentively watched the romantic drama of Brian and Emily. They were indeed the big stars in a


    country''s film industry. Their acting was awesome! If I can act with them, I will surely learn a lot! ''


    In the heavy rain, the hero was separated from the heroine. The hero stood on the ship and waved to


    the heroine, with his eyes full of sadness and unwillingness. Their expressions were very suitable.


    "Hi, Yana," he greeted as he took a sip of water


    "Mr. Henry, this TV series will certainly be the most popr one under your guidance! "


    "Thanks! By the way, let''s have a talk in the lounge, shall we? "


    "Okay!" Holding her handbag, Yana followed him into the lounge.


    "You need to y the supporting actress in the y. The hero ran to Shanghai and then met ady


    who came from a rich family. Thedy picked the hero up and rmended him to her father''s secret


    society. After that, he became famous there. Thedy from a rich family liked the hero very much. She


    was willing to give up everything for the hero and it moved him. However, the hero still couldn''t forget


    his childhood sweetheart in his hometown. Then it was a love triangle between the hero, heroine and


    the supporting actress. Do you understand? " "Okay, I got it!"


    "Well, then get yourself ready. We''ll take a screen testter. "


    "Okay!"


    "Anna,e here and help Yana with her makeup. "


    After these words, a girl walked up to them and started to make up for Yana. After a short while, a


    clean and honest girl of Republic style appeared in the mirror. Anna smiled and said, "Wow, you''re the


    most beautiful star of the movie stars I''ve painted and you have the best skin! You are so beautiful! "


    "I''m ttered!"


    Just then, outside the ward, Henry asked, "Anna, are you ready? She was going to take a screen


    test!

 Chapter 17 Meeting Brian at the First Sight

    Chapter 17 Meeting Brian at the First Sight


    She met Brian for the first time


    Anna quickly took Yana to the photostudio. Everything was ready except for Yana''s arrival. The


    moment Yana stepped in the ward, everyone was shocked, including Yana and the employees. They


    had been in TV ys for a long time, and they had met all kinds of popr stars, including coquettish,


    cold coquettish, beautiful or refined stars. But it was the first time that they had seen a person like Yana


    even with delicate makeup!


    People began to doubt if such a little girl could make ady who had been petnt from her childhood


    into ady?


    With a smile, Henry said, "Yana, I''m not mistaken! Now get in your position! Let''s start! "


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yana was going to perform a dance performance. The moment the music came out, she started to


    dance trippingly. Although Yana had never been to a professional film academy, she had been born in a


    wealthy family. Her parents had arranged many training courses for her. She had studied many years,


    such as dancing, ying the piano, martial arts and so on. Knowing that her family was having a crisis


    and her family declined, she had no choice but to give up on them. However, she had studied for more


    than ten years and she could still find the opportunity to improve herself at critical moment.


    She was so focused that she didn''t even notice the arrival of another super star.


    Brian was still wearing his frock clothes, sitting cross-legged next to Henry.


    Seeing himing, Henry asked, "Why are you here? "


    Raising his eyebrows, Brian replied, "I heard that you''ve got a beauty for me, so I''m here to see what


    she looks like! Well, not bad! She shouldn''t be the supporting actress. She should be the heroine! "


    "But I think that as long as this TV series is shown to the public, many people will surely want to watch


    her and make her the leading actress of the next TV series!"


    "Are you boasting yourself?" Brian smiled and said, "has she been here before?"


    "Yes! She would have joined the group if Mr. Albert didn''t stop her! Unfortunately, he has offended Mr.


    Albert. Mr. Albert deliberately forbade me to give her a role. It seems that she made an apology to Mr.


    Albert, so he was particrly kind to ask me to give her a female supporting role. "


    "This guy never changes! How could he do this to such a beautiful girl! "


    "So do you! Cheng''s family are all evil! "


    Laughing loudly, Brian stood up and walked up to Yana. He held one of Yana''s hands and put the other


    around Yana''s waist and said, "Hi, beauty. Do you mind if I dance with you? "


    Yana looked at him in shock, she blushed, "Are you Brain? "


    "That''s right!" Brian gave her a charming smile and asked, "can you dance with me?"


    Yana nodded shyly. Then, Brian and Yana began to dance hand in hand with the beautiful music.


    Of course, today''s audition was a great sess. Mr. Henry told her to go back first and to shoot the


    first scene tomorrow. As for Brian, he kept on making progress as he needed to shoot a night scene.


    She waved goodbye to them, turned around and left.


    She walked on the road, jumping and kicking. She had finally yed an important role! The female


    supporting role! That way, she would be closer to the leading actress! Excellent!


    But all of a sudden, it dawned on her that whether she was able to get this role was yed by Albert? It


    must be him! She had refused to act with him a few days ago. However, she had been in trouble since


    then. It was not until now that she had agreed to work with him that the chance for shooting hade.


    It must be him who had plotted it! So she must behave herself and restrain herself from offending him.


    After this TV series was finished, she would have no time to think about anything else!


    Thinking of this, Yana decided to return to blue water bay. When she passed by a supermarket, she


    remembered that there was nothing in the fridge besides a few eggs and a few buckets of instant


    noodles when she cooked in the morning. Never mind. In order to thank him, she would make a good


    dinner for him in the next three months!


    After walking into the supermarket and wandering around in the vegetable zone for a long time, Yana


    suddenly realized that she didn''t know what Albert wanted to eat. As soon as she took out her phone,


    she didn''t know his number. So she put it back to the pocket unwillingly. The moment she put it back,


    the phone rang.


    Yana hurried to take out her phone. When she saw the caller''s name was "Husband, " she took the


    phone gloomily and answered, "Hello, I''m... "


    "What took you so long to answer the phone? The phone rang for five seconds !"


    "Who knows? I''m still in a bad mood. Who saved my husband''s number! What''s the matter If you don''t


    have anything else, I''ll go shopping. "


    "To buy vegetables?" "I like seafood, so you can buy more seafood. But I even don''t eat onions,


    scallion, garlic or anything else, "he added


    Yana cursed inwardly, ''Damn you! You''re such a picky eater! You should keep yourself bnced?


    You''re so picky about food. Are you worried about malnutrition or that you have an excess nutrition? "


    Suddenly, there came a sneer from the other end of the phone. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve been such


    a picky eater since I was a child. Do you still think that with my body and my performance the other


    night, will you still think that I am suffering from malnourishment or excess nutrition? "


    Yana thought for a moment and added in her heart, "You jerk! Get out! "

 Chapter 18 an Episode in Supermarket

    Chapter 18 an Episode in Supermarket


    Although Yana said these words, she still bought some food that he liked to eat. No matter how he


    treated her, she had to thank him for helping her so much on this matter. Although it was him who did it,


    she would not be the supporting actress if it was not him. She even lost her virginity to the


    camera! The dinner was supposed to be a reward for his help!


    So Yana bought a lot of things and strolled in the supermarket. While walking, she made a call to Albert


    to ask him what he wanted to eat and then selected carefully. Although she was buying what he liked,


    she still said that it was nice to let him eat more vegetables, which was simply not what he wanted.


    Both of them quarreled on the phone.


    Yana pushed the shopping cart with one hand, and yed with her phone with the other hand. She still


    needed to focus on the food, so she turned around and hit someone. The man was still sitting on a


    wheelchair, with a big shopping basket in his arms. As a result, everything in the basket was scattered.


    Behind him there was a well maintained woman pushing a wheelchair.


    Startled, Yana shrieked and hung up the phone. Yana put her phone away, walked to the couple, bent


    down and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir and madam. I didn''t mean it! Please forgive me! "


    The woman smiled gently and said, "there''s no need to apologize. We bumped into each other


    because we didn''t see the road clearly. Honey, are you okay? "


    The man in the wheelchair nodded expressionlessly. His gentle wife squatted down and wanted to pick


    up the items on the ground. However, Yana quickly squatted down and put the items into the basket.


    Then she handed the basket to his beautiful wife. The beautifuldy took the food with a smile. She


    looked at the shopping cart of food and said, "eat such high protein food together. It''s easy to get sick!


    You can choose some broli and other green vegetables. My daughter should be two years older


    than you. She is also very picky about food! "


    Yana smiled, "really? But this is not for me! For a tyrant! " A few secondster, her phone rang again.


    She took it out and found it was from Albert. She answered it and said, "Hello? "


    "Yana, you''re a grownup now. How dare you hang up on me? Do you want to die? What happened? "


    Yana quickly said, "Nothing serious. I was shopping in a supermarket and identally bumped into an


    uncle and aunt. I was startled, but I''m fine now. I haven''t finished yet. I''ll cook for you when I finish


    shopping. When do you go home? Half past seven? "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Uh huh." he hung up the phone and cleared his throat, saying to the staff in front of him, "well, you can


    go on with the meeting now!"


    embarrassed!


    After hanging up the phone, Yana raised her head and smiled at the couple. "I''m sorry. I have to buy


    some groceries and cook dinner now. If it''s toote, that tyrant will y a trick on me again! Bye! "


    "Bye!" The beautifuldy smiled and pushed the wheelchair past Yana.


    The beautifuldy pushed the wheelchair to pick up fresh vegetables. Suddenly, the man''s cell phone


    rang. The man received the phone and said coldly, "didn''t I say it earlier? Get Miss back at all costs!


    Tell people in Country B that if Miss doesn''te back, I''ll send people to fly to New York! " The man


    hang up the phone angrily.


    The pretty woman behind him smiled helplessly and said, "my daughter doesn''t like Richie. What can


    you do by forcing her like this? Richie was a nice man, but Are you happy as long as our daughter is


    unhappy? "


    The man frowned and said, "what are you talking about? My daughter means everything to me. How


    could I be happy when I see her unhappy? But I know that Mr. Gu won''t make our daughter happy.


    He''s not a reliable man! Staying with my daughter was nothing but a lie to money! I think Richie is the


    best. We''ve known him since he was a child. He is one year younger than our daughter, but I just like


    him! Your daughter must be forced to do that! If she dare to run out again, I''ll break her legs! "


    The beautifuldy smiled and said, "well, at this moment, she is my daughter, but not your daughter?


    The more you get involved in this, the more rebellious our daughter will be! If Richie really loved


    Christine, no matter what Christine did to him, he would not give up! You''re not young any more. You


    don''t need to worry about that. "


    "Why am I worrying about nothing? I did this for my daughter! I''m afraid that Christine has been


    cheated! "


    "How could your own daughter be cheated? Besides, even if she was cheated, she still has so many


    brothers to help her. She won''t be bullied! "


    "She''ll be done when she gets cheated! You have to coordinate with me on this thing. You can''t indulge


    Christine any more. "


    The beautiful woman knew that she couldn''t stop him. Shaking her head helplessly, she pushed him


    and continued shopping.

 Chapter 19 Adapt to the New Identity 1

    Chapter 19 Adapt to the New Identity 1


    It was already half past six after Yana finished buying the groceries. She rushed to his apartment with


    loads of bags. She washed her hands and started cooking. Although he loved seafood, she still bought


    a lot of vegetables to make essories ording to that beautiful woman whom she met by chance in


    the supermarket. She also made a few dishes. When he came back, she was cooking shrimp soup in


    the kitchen.


    As he sneaked into the room, he shut the door and changed into his slippers. The moment he stepped


    into the room, he smelled the smell of the meal. This was a feeling of home, which surrounding him. He


    dazed for a while. How long had it been since thest time he felt the warmth of this home? It seemed


    that he felt this kind of loneliness all the time except in his uncle''s home. Although he had three


    brothers and his parents were in good health, he had no sense of belonging at all!


    His eldest brother, Davis Cheng, was ill and had to take care of his business. His second elder brother,


    Moore Cheng, got married, and their family lived in the old house happily. The third elder brother, Brian,


    who seldom came back home because of acting all the year round, Although Albert was born in a big


    family, few people could talk with him! After he turned 18, he moved out from his house and lived alone.


    He was self willed, lonely and lonely. As soon as he smelled the food, his restlessness was relieved, as


    if he had returned to the warmth of the world.


    He walked into the kitchen and saw that Yana was concentrated on cooking. She was thin, but at this


    moment, he felt that she was so beautiful. Both her serious look and the way she washed her hands


    and made soup for him were so beautiful.


    Yana was stirring the eggs. When she was about to make an egg custard, her loosened hair slipped


    and fell on her forehead. She was ufortable, but her hands were still stirring the eggs. The pot


    was hot, and she couldn''t make it. She could only tilt her head and rubbed on the shoulder, but when


    she raised her head, the hair fell again.


    Raising the corner of his lips slightly, he walked over and stood behind her. He helped her put the wisp


    of hair behind her ear, and then gently held her waist with his hands. He leaned his head on her


    shoulder, enjoying the happiness of this moment.


    Startled, Yana turned to look at Albert and said, "That''s enough. Just cook another dish. You can go out


    now. There''s a lot of smoke in the kitchen. You can''t stand it. " After that, Yana poured the eggs into the


    pot and began to fry them carefully.


    Holding her in his arms, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you. It''s too cold outside. " He wrapped


    Yana''s waist and rested his head on her shoulder. Hearing this, Yana shut her mouth, allowing him to


    hold her, but she didn''t say a word either. When thest dish was ced on the te, she turned


    around with a smile and said, "all right, it''s time for lunch! Mr. Albert, could you please move aside? I


    want to take these dishes out! "


    As she had expected, he moved aside and let her carry it. There were two dishes in the kitchen, which


    he spotted. Seeing them, he picked them up and brought them to the table. When Yana put the dishes


    on the table, she turned around to take them. But when she saw them, he caught her eyes and she


    was shocked.


    After he ced the dishes on the table, he sat down straight and started to eat with chopsticks. But


    after a few bites, he noticed that Yana was still standing there like a fool. He frowned and asked,


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to eat? Why are you still standing there? Let''s eat! "


    "Okay." Startled, Yana took a seat and started eating. They didn''t say anything while eating. They just


    ate quietly. But Yana had something to say to him. She put down her chopsticks and said, "Mr. Albert,


    I''m sorry Thank you very much. If it weren''t you, I don''t know how long I would have to work in the


    entertainment industry to produce a supporting role. Thank you very much! "


    After Yana finished speaking, he put down his chopsticks, crossed his hands and put on an elegant


    smile. He looked at her and said, "The reason why I decided to let you y the role is that you are


    quite obedient. Do you think that you are awesome just because you have won the supporting role? Let


    me tell you. If you annoy me during these three months, I can call your female supporting role as a


    passer-by at any time! So the key point of whether you can y the role in this y is not me, but you!


    You know Mr. Henry is famous for this. What do you think if I ask him? "


    She wanted to express her gratitude to him, but what he said made sense. She was not happy about it,


    but he was right. She belonged to him now. If he was happy, she could start a good career without


    social engagements. But wasn''t she being trapped now? However, she had been used to his scheme


    only. The entertainment circle was always full of dirty tricks. What could she do?


    She lowered her head and ate the food, but she had no appetite at all. He didn''t care whether she was


    happy or not, as long as he was. Albert curled his lips a little and stood up to get the soup. But Yana


    quickly got up, took his bowl and filled it with soup. After that, she carefully picked out some green


    nts and ced them in the bowl. He didn''t like vegetables, so he didn''t want to eat vegetables. She


    thought he should be happy!


    Then Yana respectfully handed the bowl of soup to Albert before sitting down to eat.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Frowning, he looked at her and felt bad, but he still drank his soup without saying anything.

 Chapter 20 Adapt to the New Identity 2

    Chapter 20 Adapt to the New Identity 2


    After the dinner, she cleaned up the table and poured the leftovers into the trash can. Then she took an


    empty te and empty bowls to wash in the kitchen. Albert took out hisputer and began to work,


    his fingers chattering on theputer. The room was very quiet. Only the sound of Yana washing the


    dishes and the sound of Albert typing on theputer could be heard.


    After a short while, Yana finished washing the dishes and came out. Her hands were still wet. She


    rubbed her apron and took off it. When she was about to take her bag and leave, Albert ordered


    without raising his head, "Make me a cup of coffee and put the bath water in it."


    Hearing what he said, Yana was stunned for a second. Then she got it and made a cup of coffee for


    him. After putting sugar and milk in it, she took the coffee to him. After that, she turned around and


    walked into the bedroom to prepare a bath.


    While he was working, he lowered his head and took a sip of the coffee. However, he couldn''t help


    frowning. He never drank sweet coffee! He was about to ask Yana to make coffee again when he saw


    her busy in the bedroom. He quietly turned off theputer and walked in. Yana was washing his dirty


    clothes in the bathroom.


    Leaning against the door of the bedroom, Albert fixed his eyes on Yana who was busy with her work.


    Something hit him. Suddenly, Yana put down the stuff in her hand and ran to the bathroom to turn off


    the tap. Then she reached her hands into the bathtub to make sure that it was right. When she got out


    of the bathroom and found that he was standing at the door, she didn''t know when.


    After a short pause, Yana said, "Mr. Albert, the bath water is ready. You can go in and take a shower


    now. "


    He stood up and answered casually, "Okay. " Then he walked to the bathroom to take off his clothes.


    Yana was stunned. Her eyes were fixed on Albert!


    Yana couldn''t help cursing him in her heart. But right at this moment, Albert suddenly turned around


    and stood in front of Yana. He bent over and looked into her eyes. Startled, Yana was about to step


    back. But when he suddenly pulled her into his arms, Yana bumped into his strong and solid chest,


    making her nose askew!


    With a faint smile on his lips, Albert looked at her and said, "Yana, you''re finally back! "


    "What? Oh. " Regaining herposure, Yana took a small step backward to keep a distance from


    Albert. "Mr. Albert, what did you call me for? "She asked


    "Come in and help me!" Then he went straight to the bathroom, but his words left Yana stunned.


    What? Did he ask her to help him with the shower? Are you kidding me? Don''t say something like that!


    While Yana was still wailing, Albert, who was waiting inside, shouted impatiently, "Yana, what are you


    waiting for? Are you still waiting for me to invite you in? "


    "Oh," Yana said weakly and walked towards the bathroom. After all, she was brought back by Albert?


    She didn''t dare to disobey whatever he said; if he asked her to kick the dogs out, she dared not to


    catch a chick. All in all, what he said was the decree, and she had no right to say no!


    Realizing this, Yana didn''t feel awkward anymore. She walked into the bathroom. Albert was lying in


    the bathtub. Fortunately, the white bubbles prevented her from seeing anything. As soon as Yana


    walked in, a towel flew over and patted directly on her face. Then he said in an arrogant voice, "Rub my


    back! "


    Embarrassed, Yana took the towel off her face. Biting her lips, she walked towards the tub and


    squatted down. With the towel in her hand, she started to rub his back. "Don''t you have dinner? You


    are not strong enough! "


    Yana frowned, but obediently rubbed his back harder. Then she felt it was really troublesome to hold a


    towel, so she threw it away and rubbed his back with her hands. Yana, however, was at a loss for


    words. She had rubbed the back for a long while, but there was nothing left! She shook her sore hand


    and said, "Mr. Albert, it''s very clean now. "


    "Look! The front also need washing! " Albert said with his eyes closed. Yana had no choice but to


    ept her fate.


    When her little hand reached his chest, the feeling was just like a small snake sliding down from his


    heart. The tiny electric current was all over his body. His nerves were trembling!


    But he didn''t move and let her do whatever she wanted. He closed his eyesfortably, hoping that


    her hands could move down a little bit. But just as he was expecting, Yana''s hand moved away quickly


    as if it had been struck by lightning. She blushed.


    Yana''s hand left from his body when he feltfortable. He opened his eyes and looked at her


    unpleasantly. "Somewhere else must be washed too. It''s dirty! "


    "I..."


    "If you don''t listen to me, you know what the consequence will be!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yana''s face went pale when she heard this. She couldn''t afford the


    consequence!

 Chapter 21 I Sold My Body to Him 3

    Chapter 21 I Sold My Body to Him 3


    I sold my body to him 3


    Stunned, Yana didn''t know how to respond. She wanted to turn Albert down, but she couldn''t! Closing


    her eyes and taking a deep breath, Yana crouched down again and washed his lower body with her


    trembling hands. Then, suddenly, he flew into a rage and pushed Yana''s hand away, growling, "Get out


    of here! "


    Albert pushed Yana so hard that she fell to the ground. She looked at him nkly for a long while


    before she realized what was happening. Then she got up and walked out. In a rage, he was too angry


    to say anything when he saw her resigned herself to fate. Should a woman be as cheap as this? Yana,


    you''re a bitch!


    Walking out of the bathroom, Yana didn''t know whether she should leave here or not. He had to stand


    against the wall. She was wet with water all over her body. She was afraid that she might break the


    furniture here again because of her carelessness. In that case, she had topensate more. She


    didn''t want to owe Albert anything anymore, which would only make her more embarrassed!


    It took him half an hour to take a shower in the bathroom before he came out. He nced coldly at


    Yana, who was standing upright in the corner of the wall. Then he went straight to bed and leaned


    against the bed watching the ice hockey match. Albert didn''t ask her to leave, and even Yana didn''t


    dare to.


    While he was watching the ice hockey match in the sports channel, and he loved ice hockey very


    much, he was watching the match with his hands under his head, without even casting a look at Yana.


    Finally, the game came to an end with the winning of team A two hourster. He shouted excitedly,


    turned off the TV and turned off the light. All of a sudden, the room was dark.


    But Yana didn''t move. It was already cold in the autumn evening. It was not until she saw that Albert''s


    breathing gradually became normal that she huddled up and trembled to the corner of the wall. The


    temperature varied greatly between day and night in C City. People who wore short sleeves and shorts


    at noon even sweated profusely, but it was chilly all over the night. ''If I caught a cold tomorrow, I would


    be screwed up because I will start filming officially, ''She thought with sadness!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Trembling with fear, Yana thought of her brother, and herte parents. Her brother hadn''tpletely


    recovered yet, and if she was sick, she would spend much money again, then she had to She had to


    hold on and couldn''t fall! But what could she do? It''s so cold! Why didn''t he turn on the heat? Didn''t he


    feel cold? Right, he slept in bed covered with a thick quilt, how could he feel cold? But she was still


    wearing a thin shirt. The coldness was the only feeling at this moment. She could feel the pain of


    fighting between her teeth!


    Suddenly, he lifted the quilt off the bed. Startled, Yana hastily tried to get up, but her hands and feet


    were numb with cold, so she fell to the ground. He turned on the light and held her onto the bed.


    Yana knew that he actually wanted her to get warm, so she didn''t hesitate to tightly hold on to the quilt.


    The warm feeling came, but she was shivering with cold. He slowlyy down on the bed and reached


    out his hands to hug her. She was really cold, with her hands and feet as cold as ice. Her clothes were


    stained with water, which was even colder. Thus, Albert easily took off his clothes and threw them on


    the ground. He tightly held her naked body.


    It seemed that she had someone to rely on, Yana threw her arms around his waist tightly and started to


    feel the warmth from his body.

 Chapter 22 First Day of Shooting

    Chapter 22 First Day of Shooting


    Day 1


    The next morning, when he woke up, he didn''t find Yana anywhere. He frowned as he smelt the


    delicious food. Then, he rxed his brows, stood up, went to the bathroom, took a shower, and walked


    out of the room after that.


    Yana was making porridge when he caught sight of the serious look on her face. The corners of his


    mouth twitched. She spooned out some porridge with a small spoon and threw it into her mouth to


    taste. Then she nodded with satisfaction and filled the bowl with porridge. When she turned around to


    go to the dining room, she saw Albert standing at the door, grinning like a fool.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Breakfast is ready. You can have it now, "Said Yana emotionlessly after a pause Then she walked out


    with porridge in her hands, and returned to the kitchen to serve the dishes she had made. After that,


    they had breakfast in silence.


    After the breakfast, Albert was the first to leave. When Yana carried the bowl and chopsticks into the


    kitchen, he started driving the car and disappeared soon. Yana carefully put the remaining rice and the


    dishes into the instion barrel before going to the hospital.


    These days, Joe''s body looked pretty good. He had to be treated on time and taken medicine on time.


    His face also looked good. Yana put down the instion barrel, took out the food inside and handed it


    to Joe. Seeing that Joe enjoyed the food, Yana couldn''t helpughing, "Joe, it seems that you are in


    good condition now. As long as you can hold on, you will soon recover. You should cheer up! I''ve been


    busy with my work recently, so my schedule is not regr. But I''ll definitelye to see you sometime.


    You can''t always bete for my cooking. You can call me if you miss me. If you have any physical


    problems, you must tell the doctor. Don''t rely on yourself. Got it? "


    Joe nodded and said, "Yana, which big star is on the crew? "


    "The hero is Brian and the heroine is Emily. I''m the supporting role. "


    "Really? And Brian? Could you please help me get an autograph from Brian? "


    Yana sighed with profound resignation. "Okay, I see. " She smiled and left.


    Today was the first day of work, so Yana went to the set very early. However, when she arrived there,


    all the workers were already preparing for the makeup. Yana, who was gasping for air, apologized to


    them and then started to put on makeup.


    As for the shooting of the TV series, the leading man left his hometown and flew around Shanghai City,


    but was saved by the supporting actress. That was why Yana was there today! The make-up artist was


    Anna, who had painted a face of a sister and wore a dress that was created in the Republic of China.


    She was so beautiful!


    Everything was ready now. The video started from a busy street. The hero first arrived in this city, but


    he didn''t have the ability to do anything. He was also pursued. The whole street was crowded with


    noise. The female supporting role yed by Yana was ady who walked out of the rehearsal room to


    have fun. The hero ran into the female supporting role and it was a slow motion. The hero turned


    around and hugged the female supporting role, who was spinning with paper flying all over the sky.


    Their eyes met each other tightly. At this moment, the female supporting role fell in love with the hero.


    The female supporting role was the daughter of the boss of Shanghai City, so she immediately saved


    the man when she saw him being chased. Yana performed perfectly in this scene. She was like a


    woman from a rich family. She pointed at those men in a sullen voice and said, "I will protect this man


    in the future. Whoever dares to make trouble for him, I will never let him go! Fuck off! "


    After that, everyone left with her shouting. The supporting actress turned around and looked at the


    leading man. Her eyes and brows were filled with a adolescent smile. The flowers faded and the sun


    could not open its eyes because of the smile. The leading man also looked at her, looking at her


    innocent smile. His heart was flooding with joy.


    "Stop! Enough! " He gave the order. Yana let out a long breath. Brian''s assistant came with a cup of


    coffee. Another assistant came with a chair, looking after Brian carefully.


    Yana shrugged. ''This is fate! He is an international superstar. Not like her, she didn''t even reach the


    second tier! Pursing her lips, she smiled and sat next to Mr. Henry. She saw clearly what she just shot,


    and the director was doing the editing and special effects. After editing, the effect was indeed more


    gorgeous! Yana heaved a sigh of admiration and said, "Well done! Mr. Henry is indeed a leading


    director in our country. You''re so cool! "


    "Well, not bad! These days, she had shot so many scenes, but this one had passed once! Yana, well


    done! " Hearing the praise from Mr. Henry, Yana nodded happily.


    Right at this moment, a man ran to Yana. Yana turned around and saw Brian smiling at her. Yana knew


    it was him calling her, so she trotted to him and asked respectfully, "Mr. Brian, why are you calling me?


    "

 Chapter 23 First Day of Shooting 2

    Chapter 23 First Day of Shooting 2


    23 first day of shooting 2


    Brian patted the seat next to him and motioned for Yana to sit down. The assistant quickly brought a


    cup of milk tea for Yana too. After Yana thanked Brian with a smile, she took a sip of it. Brian looked at


    her with a smile and said, "You are a very talented actor that I have ever seen! But I don''t think I have


    seen you before. "


    Feeling embarrassed, Yana scratched her head and said with a smile, "I used to y a bit role. I was a


    dead man at anytime and anywhere! The most roles in the drama were maids serving customers with


    tea and water. But it was my dream since I was a child. My family was poor, so I had no money to study


    in Paris. I had to study alone. Hope you don''t mind! "


    "Of course not. The entertainment circle is a ce full of talents. We never worried about promoting


    newers. If you are really talented, then there will be people to admire you! Mr. Henry appreciates


    your performance very much. Come on! Mr. Henry''s y is something many people have been


    dreaming of. You are very lucky! "


    Yana smiled, "Yes, I''m lucky! By the way, Mr. Brian, my brother likes you very much. I told him I was


    going to work today, and he asked me if there was anyone in my crew. I told him you''re in my crew. He


    was very excited and wanted me to get your autography for him. I don''t know if Mr. Brian would like... "


    "Okay!" Then, he took out a picture from his bag, signed his name on it and handed it to Yana. Yana


    carefully caught the pen. Since it was written with a pen, it was very difficult to dry it and might be


    ruined by others if she was not careful enough.


    He put away his pen, looked at her and asked, "How old is your brother? "


    "Fifteen! He had congenital heart disease, so he had been in hospital since he was born and seldom


    went home. And after my parents passed away, the medical treatment for my brother was paid by me. I


    came from a poor family, but I had to take good care of my brother. Thus, as long as I had the chance, I


    would act. Even if I could only get 50 dors, my brother could stay in hospital for a longer time and


    could live a longer time! "


    "I didn''t expect you toe from such a poor family! But as you are so optimistic, I believe you can


    ovee all the difficulties and sufferings! You are very talented. Maybe in a few years, you will be as


    sessful as I am. You may stand on a higher position than me! "


    "I''m not that ambitious. I just want to save enough money to cure my brother and then take him to


    Paris. My brother also likes Paris very much. But he has never been to Paris because of his disease. I


    have been there once or twice by chance. So I want to take my brother to Paris. So that he can go to


    the best university and realize his dream in the future. I am satisfied with that! "


    "Well, your dream wille true one day! "


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I will work hard, too! "


    They chatted for a while, and then started to work again. The shooting didn''t stop until about 1:00 p.m.


    and they made another new shot. Mr. Henry was satisfied with it and gave the crew lunch boxes to rest


    for two hours before the shooting started.


    Holding her lunch box, Yana sat under the tree and began eating. The simple white rice, fried pork with


    green pepper, fried eggs with tomato, and a bowl of seafood soup were served to her, and she enjoyed


    it herself. In the cottage not far away, Brian and his assistants were eating seafood abalones. They had


    the best food!


    Raising her eyebrows, Yana ate the food with no regrets. Suddenly, a man stood in front of her,


    grabbed her hand and dragged her to the limo. Then he pushed her down on the chair. Stunned, Yana


    looked at Brian in front of her, but Brian smiled and asked, "what''s wrong? I want to give you something


    delicious to eat. "


    Stunned, Yana looked at Brian and nodded. "Thank you, but my lunch box is also very good. "


    "What are you talking about! Eat this! " Brian picked up a lobster and put it into the lunch box! You''re


    wee! "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yana''s face twitched. He was a famous star, while she was just a starlet unknown to public. He must


    feel sorry for her misfortune? Thinking of this, Yana didn''t feel burdened any more. She smiled and


    said, "Okay. I will invite you to dinner after the filming ispleted! But I don''t have much money and I


    have to pay for my brother''s medical fees. So I have to invite you to have a meal in my house! "


    "Okay!" Brian smiled, showing his teeth and invincible smile.


    After lunch, Brian asked her to take a rest in his car, and Yana agreed with a smile. After all, she was a


    young girl who had never experienced anything dangerous and had no idea of the dark side of the


    entertainment circle. She just slept in Brian''s limo.


    They worked for the whole afternoon smoothly and didn''te to an end until seven o''clock in the


    evening. Exhausted, she squeezed into the bus and went back home. She had to prepare dinner as


    soon as possible since Albert hadn''te back yet!


    Enduring the pain in her body, she braced herself up and went to the kitchen to cook. After cooking in a


    daze, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    While answering the phone, he said, "Okay, I see. You don''t have to gossip about her. Thank you for


    taking care of her Fine, I will give that bottle of red wine to you when youe here next time, okay?


    Okay, that''s enough. Go and chase your girlfriend! " As he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    He turned around and saw Yana sleeping on the sofa like a dead pig.

 Chapter 24 First Day of Shooting 3

    Chapter 24 First Day of Shooting 3


    24 the first day of shooting


    Seeing her sleeping so soundly, he was so angry. He walked over and kicked her with his foot. But


    Yana turned over and muttered, "The food is in the kitchen. Don''t disturb me. I want to sleep! "


    Seeing her so tired, he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He gave up and went to the kitchen.


    When he saw two dishes on the table, he took them out and opened a bottle of beer to start eating.


    However, Albert squirted out of his mouth and coughed violently.


    He was so angry that he lifted Yana up from the sofa and threw her on the table. He yelled, "Did you


    put white arsenic in the dishes? You want to poison me? "


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The arsenic?" "No, I''m not," answered Yana, blinking her eyes


    "But why does it taste so bad?"


    "Is it bad?" ''I can cook as many dishes as those in a big restaurant. Of course the food isn''t bad, '' She


    thought! It was obvious that he was a picky eater! Yana picked up a squid roll and put it into her mouth.


    But as soon as she swallowed it, she spit it out. "I''ve thought of the pepper as salt, and the pepper


    powder as chicken essence! Oh My Lady Gaga! Stop eating! Stop! " Yana fetched two dishes and


    poured them into the bin. Then she took out two barrels of instant noodles from the fridge and looked at


    Albert with a pitiful look. "Mr. Albert, only two barrels of instant noodles are left. Do you want to eat


    them? "She asked


    Upon hearing what Yana said, Albert suddenly burst into fury and kicked over the chair. Startled, Yana


    shrank back. But she saw that he raised his hand. Assuming that he was going to hit her, Yana


    immediately screamed and covered her head with her hands. To her surprise, Albert only called the fast


    food restaurant with his mobile phone in his hand.


    After he hung up the phone, he threw the phone on the couch in a rage and then sat on it. Seeing


    Albert''s face darkened. "Do you still want instant noodles? " She asked cautiously.


    All of a sudden, he raised his head and bellowed, "no way! I have never eaten junk food for so many


    years! You bought this instant noodles and put them in the fridge, didn''t you? If I find these junk food in


    the fridge next time, I will kill you! "


    After that, he turned on the TV.


    Holding two buckets of instant noodles, Yana went into the kitchen. As she was boiling the noodles,


    she muttered, "I''ve lived on instant noodles for so many years! You bitch! If you don''t want it, I''ll eat it all


    by myself! "


    Two or three minutester, Yana opened the lid of the instant noodles. The sweet smell of braised beef


    noodles wafted through the air. Delighted, Yana crouched down in the corner of the kitchen and began


    to slug it.


    Suddenly, the door of the kitchen was kicked open. With half eaten instant noodles in her mouth, Yana


    stared at the door in shock. In a rage, he snatched the instant noodles from her hand and threw them


    into the trash can. "I didn''t ask you to eat them, did you? Don''t eat instant noodles here anymore! "


    Then he turned around and walked out.


    ''Damn it! You don''t eat the instant noodles and you don''t allow others to eat them! You''re such a fool!


    ''Yana thought! Looking at her delicious instant noodles in the trash can, Yana sighed, "It''s a reckless


    waste of God''s good gifts! ''Damn you, Albert! I curse you to eat instant noodles every day from now on!


    ''! No instant noodles for you! Ah ah ah ah! "


    "Yana,e out for lunch! "


    He came to the door of the meeting room in no time. As he called her name, she walked out of the


    room obsequiously, with delicious dishes on the table. Fried eggnt, orange flesh, honey juice grilled


    meat, toasted Chinese toad, sweet and sour spareribs, opened shrimp, fish ball soup ''Damn it, why


    should we waste food like this when there are only two of us? ''?


    After Yana took a seat, he handed her a pair of chopsticks. Swallowing her saliva, she said, "oh my


    God. This meal must cost a lot? Wow, what a waste! "


    "Are we going to starve?" He rolled his eyes at her and started to eat. Yana bit her lips and began to


    eat as well. It was the takeout. She could just throw the box away as soon as she finished eating. After


    taking a shower, Yana fell asleep on the bed.


    When he opened the door, he saw that Yana had already fallen asleep. He smiled, took a shower and


    walked out. He pulled the quilt off the bed and carried Yana into his arms. Tired as Yana was, she didn''t


    refuse him. As a result, she waste for work the next day!

 Chapter 25 Gossip

    Chapter 25 Gossip


    25 gossip 1


    The next day, after Yana apologized for beingte several times, she went to the dressing room to


    change her clothes and began to work the whole morning. At noon, Brian called her to have lunch.


    After what had happened yesterday, they were already half friends. But Yana was still a little restrained


    to Brian.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Theughtering from the limo made everyone roll their eyes.


    As soon as Yana got out of the car and entered the dressing room, she was squeezed by several


    supporting actresses.


    While Mary was wiping the face powder, she said sarcastically, "She is really more annoying than


    others! She just came here to suck up to the director. She was a supporting actress ranking seventh at


    first! Ranking eighth! Ranking ninth! Ranking tenth, she suddenly became the supporting actress! But


    now, she was ttering Brian. Why was this woman so shameless! Will she sell herself for a lifetime? "


    Yana''s feet stopped. She was in a dilemma. Mary said, "I wonder how many people have done this with


    her! Well, well, well. Young girls in their twenties had been like this now. Such a depressing


    atmosphere! ''! ¡­¡­"


    Biting her lower lip, Yana walked inside the ward. She kept telling herself, ''Don''t care what they said.


    Just be yourself. It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter! ''!


    In the next few days, Yana was very tired. She hardly ate anything before going to bed and fell asleep.


    However, she still resisted the difort of her body if it was for Albert. After all, he was her boss. She


    was the pet he bought. She needed to prepare for chuck anytime and anywhere! It was not until half a


    monthter that Yana, the supporting actress of the scene, passed out.


    Brian was the first one who rushed to the hospital. He held up Yana and got into the car. He drove fast


    to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, he called Albert for help, but when Brian''s car stopped at the


    hospital gate, a lot of reporters rushed up. Without hesitation, Brian rushed into the emergency room


    with Yana in his arms. A reporter followed them closely, asking about the rtionship between Brian


    and Yana. But he was stopped by a group of people sent by Albert.


    When Albert ran into the room, the doctor was inside and Brian was sitting outside. Albert asked, "How


    did she pass out? Just a TV y? Why is she so tired? "


    "I don''t know! We''re just doing a scene, and when she gets out of here, she fainted, "


    Albert frowned and couldn''t believe that she fainted while running? How ridiculous!


    At this moment, the doctor came out and asked, "who is the patient''s boyfriend?"


    Brian gave him a nce and pushed him out. He staggered and stood in front of the doctor. He


    coughed awkwardly and said, "doctor, how is my girlfriend?"


    "It''s malnourishment, weakness and indulgence!"


    Hearing that, Albert''s eyebrows trembled fiercely. Malnourishment? Damn it! He asked Brian to buy


    food for Yana every day. Why did Yana would suffer from malnutrition? She was too weak, but why did


    she sleep with him every night? Excessive sex... ''Damn it! Is it all my fault? You stupid girl!


    The doctor rolled his eyes at him and said, "she''s only neen years old. Can''t you just be a little


    more patient as a man? You are satisfied with the result of troubling her into hospital, aren''t you? Men


    were all animals that thought with their lower part of body! Humph! She has a fever. I''m infusing


    nutrition into her. She''ll be fine after a sleep. " The doctor said and walked away.


    Without answering him, Brian gave him a good nudge and gave him a lewd smile. "Wow, you''ve


    insulted the neen-year-old girl! If mom and dade back, you''ll be beaten up! "


    "No one will consider you dumb even if you say something!" Albert lowered his head and gave him an


    angry look! "Oh, I almost forget. Our sister''sing back. She''s taken back by uncle''s people, "


    Brian seemed not to care much about it and said, "It doesn''t matter how crazy she is outside these


    years, but she is 23 years old now and she shoulde back when she gets married. If she didn''t


    keep her promise and refused to marry Richie, her uncle must be angry! Although her uncle usually


    doted on her, he would not allow her to do anything at the critical moment! I met her boyfriendst time


    when I was filming in France. "


    "What do you think of the boy? If she really doesn''t want to marry Richie, we should help her. She won''t


    be happy if she marries him. "


    Brian shook his head and said, "He is the child of the poor families. The parents are all the farmers.


    They have to save money to afford an ordinary college student who lives under the condition that they


    have to go abroad to study! I don''t think so! "


    "Children from poor families understand that life is tough. They prefer to take good care of their


    younger sister. If they really love each other, let''s go and persuade our uncle. It''s not that Richie is not


    good, it''s just that he can''t attract little sister''s attention! "


    "Leave this matter alone. Don''t you know our uncle''s temper? If he gets angry, I can do nothing! Okay,


    take her home when Yana wakes up. Have a good rest. I got to go! With such a mess today, I think she


    may not need to shoot again! " Brian patted his clothes, swung the car keys and walked out.


    Fortunately, the driver stopped the other car at the back door. Brian got in the car and left quickly.


    Gosh, the gossip would be spread everywhere tomorrow! The headache was unbearable!

 Chapter 26 Gossip 2

    Chapter 26 Gossip 2


    Chapter 26 gossip 2


    After Brian left, Albert turned around and walked into the ward. When he saw that Yana was extremely


    pale, he repeated his words again, "malnourishment, suffering from extreme weakness, and excessive


    sexual desire! "! Oh, it was ridiculous. She was a girl and it was impossible for her to have too much


    sexual desire this time? This was a satire, and a satire to Albert and his girlfriend!


    Sitting next to Yana, Albert couldn''t help but frown when he saw her. He didn''t know how he felt, but he


    was very ufortable! It was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening and Yana had woken up.


    Albert held her arm and walked her out. She left from the back door. The reporters must haven''t left


    yet.


    He drove the car back to the vi. After asking Yana to lie down in the bedroom for a while, he called


    for a takeout, just like the same as thest meal. The delivery food was delivered soon. He put a


    mobile table on the bed, and then ced the food on the table, so that Yana could have her meal


    without getting out of bed.


    Although Yana didn''t feel well, she sat up and ate some food. Then she shook her head and stopped


    eating. However, Albert kept persuading her to eat more and picked up food for her. Without any


    resistance, Yana ate up all the food obediently. She didn''t stop eating until the food on the table was


    eaten up.


    After throwing the garbage into the garbage can, Albert moved the table down and cleaned the room.


    After that, he went to bed and hugged Yana, kissing her on the neck tenderly. He could feel that Yana


    was shivering all over, but she still turned to put her arms around Albert and closed her eyes, allowing


    him to kiss. ''Come on, Yana. It''s not a big deal for both of us. The worst result is to let him sleep with


    me for one more night. I''m sick, anyway. I don''t need to shoot tomorrow, '' Yana thought to herself!


    But just as she was getting ready, Albert pushed her away. Startled, Yana immediately opened her


    eyes and saw a furious face. She didn''t know what she had done something wrong to upset him, but


    she knew he was really mad at her. He put on his clothes and walked out. The door was mmed by


    him. Not long after, there was the sound of Albert driving away.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Yanay still on the bed. This kind of thing was like a night escape, wasn''t it?


    Others would only do ¡­¡­ Love was something that could make people feelfortable. But she


    couldn''t feel it. Every time she did it, she would suffer the pain of narrow death. She would feel the pain


    of being torn up every time. While Albert would always act on impulse, no matter how she felt. Well, I''m


    just a bed ve that he bought on the spur of the moment. As long as he is happy, he can do anything


    to me, right? ''?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Forget it. Anyway, it would be great if she could have a good sleep tonight! Yana turned over and fell


    asleep.


    The car whizzed along the street. Being extremely arrogant, it finally stopped at the door of lux bar.


    Albert opened the door and entered.


    Since Yana moved in with Albert, he was always on time every day. He felt at home. He was fascinated


    by the scene that Yana washed her hands and cooked for him; the way she enjoyed the sex


    underneath his body. He went home every time he got off work in order to see her, but he didn''t expect


    her to be like this!


    Am I really an animal? Don''t you tell me that you are not feeling well? Don''t I have to keep bothering


    you when you''re sick? The people he hated most in his life were those who told a lie and those who


    didn''t take care of themselves!


    When he arrived at the old ce, he saw that Fred and Loren were also there. When they saw that


    Albert came in with a gloomy face, they both whistled. Lorenughed and said, "Oh, my God, Mr.


    Albert. Why do you look so discontented? Is it because that minor didn''t serve you well? As a minor,


    how could she be as hot and enthusiastic as women here? What about? There are some new women


    tonight. Do you want to have a try? "


    After that, he sat down and gulped down the wine. Without any expression on his face, he raised his


    head and looked at Loren. "Okay! I want three! ! P!"


    Fred coughed violently and coughed out the wine in his mouth. "Mr. Albert, are you so hungry for sex?


    One woman wasn''t enough, you want two? Is your girlfriend really that bad? How about I go to your


    home and teach her a lesson? "


    Albert threw an empty bottle to him and hit Fred''s belly exactly. "No way! "


    Fred raised his hands in surrender. He then left with a smile.


    The three of them graduated from the same university. Fred was from the very beginning. After


    graduation, Fred started his own business. Loren''s family was not here, but he didn''t want to leave. So


    he opened a bar here. And Albert became the president of Ricky International. So the rtionship


    among the three was very strong!


    Before long, Loren brought some girls to the table. Albert pointed at two of them, and the girls sat next


    to him. They chatted while drinking. It was not until 11 o''clock that they came back to the booth with


    their women.


    It was a sleepless night!

 Chapter 27 Gossip 3

    Chapter 27 Gossip 3


    Chapter 27 gossip 3


    The next morning, Yana woke up early. She looked around, but there was no one beside her. She didn''t


    see Albert that night. It was good that he didn''te back. She also had less torture. Although she


    was still a little weak, she was in a good condition. It had been a long time since she went to the


    hospital to see Joe. She wanted to know how he was! Anyway, she wouldn''t have any scenes to


    perform today. She''d better go to the hospital to see Joe.


    Yana stood up and went to the kitchen to cook breakfast. It had been a good habit for her to get up


    early and prepare breakfast for her brother. No matter how tired she was, it had be one of her


    habits. Even if it''s not for herself, she had to get up early to prepare breakfast for her brother.


    She saw there was some seafood in the refrigerator, so she cooked a pot of delicious seafood porridge.


    She ate a bowl of seafood herself, and then filled an instion barrel with porridge. Looking at the


    remaining porridge in the pot, she hesitated what to do with it. These food was just enough for Albert


    when he was at home! But he didn''te back today, so she didn''t know whether he would eat or not.


    Well, she didn''t care whether he would eat or not. She prepared the breakfast for him, and it was up to


    him whether to eat or not as long as she didn''t offend him! If he didn''t eat, when he came back in the


    evening, she could heat it and eat it as dinner. Otherwise, it was a pity to throw such arge bowl of


    seafood porridge away!


    Yana carefully put the seafood porridge into the food storage box, then put it in the refrigerator, and


    walked out of the room with the instion barrel. After locking the door, she headed for the hospital.


    The sky outside was overcast. Yana looked at the sky and thought to herself, ''Is it going to rain? She


    didn''t even take an umbre with her. If she got wet halfway, it would be terrible! She took the instion


    barrel and rushed to the hospital.


    She felt lucky that it hadn''t rained when she arrived at the hospital. She walked to the ward with the


    instion barrel. She gently knocked on the door through the ss door and then opened the door.


    When she entered the room, she saw Jack working in the ward. Seeing Yanae, he quickly stood


    up. Yana smiled, "Doctor, are you checking Joe''s body again? Thank you! I have been really busy


    these days, so I have ignored him. Thank you for taking care of him. "


    "You''re wee!" Hearing that, Jack smiled shyly and he even blushed. But the careless Yana didn''t


    notice this change. She put the instion barrel on the bedside table, then filled the porridge in a small


    bowl and handed it to Joe, "Joe, I''m so sorry that I haven''te to see you for so long. I''m really busy


    with filming these days, so I have neglected you. I promise that I won''t act in a hurry as soon as I finish


    this TV y. I''ll ask for a month off to apany you. Okay? "


    "Yana, you don''t have to give up your career just for me. You should speed up, too. You must be a


    famous star, so that you can rmend my work and film it as TV series! I really hope that in my life, I


    can see my work on the screen and that you can be the heroine of my y! "


    "You little fool, you will see it, I swear! I promise you that I''ll be an outstanding actress and serve as


    your best actress! Well, that''s enough. Let''s have our breakfast now. " She felt sorry for her brother.


    She knew his dream and hoped that she could realize his dream.


    After spending the whole morning with Joe, the siblings had a good time. Yana didn''t leave until Joe


    was tired and fell asleep. Yana knew that her brother would have died if the suitable heart injection


    hadn''t been done. But the heart that matched him was so few. Thus, he could only wait here for


    suitable heart to match with his. If he couldn''t wait for a long time, he might notst long.


    That was her own brother, the same blood running in his body. She had to see her own brother step


    into the abyss of death. She could not do it, really couldn''t do it, but she could do nothing. She could


    only helplessly watch him suffer from the disease. His body was getting thinner and thinner. His eyes


    were getting dimmer and dimmer...


    Yana crouched down on the ground and began to cry. ''What should I do? What should she do? Why


    couldn''t she trade everything she had for her brother''s safety all his life? God, what on earth do you


    want? What on earth do you want me to do to keep my brother alive safely? Please don''t torture us


    anymore? OK or not? Otherwise, I really don''t know how to live on!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 28 Gossip 4

    Chapter 28 Gossip 4


    Chapter 28 gossip 4


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the sky began to thunder heavily. Yana stood at the gate of the hospital,


    looking at the gray sky. God, it wouldn''t be so miserable. Why did it rain when she was leaving? How


    could she go back now?


    As Yana waited anxiously at the entrance of the hospital, more and more people were stranded at the


    gate. With the instion barrel and handbag in her hands, she stood there, very restless. ''What if


    Albert gets angry again when I go back toote! ''She thought! Forget it. Let''s go!


    Clenching her teeth and covering her head with both hands, Yana dashed towards the door. The


    pedestrians were hurrying outside. All of a sudden, Yana looked at the other people with admiration. No


    matter how fast they walked, there was a bright hope in the distance waiting for them. But who could


    see her running in the rain like this? Or who else would care?


    She suddenly felt depressed. She knew what the answer was. She didn''t have the reason to expect a


    hope that there was no answer at all. Yes, there was no answer. Everyone''s hope could have an


    answer, but only her, no answer!


    Standing in the rain, she took a deep breath and ran forward. Even if no one could give her hope, she


    had to run, because she was her own hope! Even if the whole world didn''t care about her, she had to


    work for herself! It was tiring for her to pursue this matter without an answer, but she was willing to do


    it!


    Running joyfully in the rain, Yana took a turn. Before she could see clearly what was happening ahead,


    she hit a man standing at the corner. Yana''s head hit hard on his chest, and then bounced back to her.


    Yana flopped down on the dirty water, throwing the instion barrel and bag out of her hand. The


    things inside were scattered all over the ground. A car whizzed past her and nearly hit her. The man


    pulled her up and swept her to the side. However, on the ground, things were crushed into pieces.


    "Ahhh -" Yana screamed. It was so close that she was almost run over by the tire of a car. She had


    almost be a dead woman on the street! That was too dangerous!


    "Are you all right?"


    Yana turned her head to look at the boy. His voice was melodious and attractive. His entire voice was


    so alluring, and he had an attractive face, a handsome face of Chinese and European mixed-race. His


    eyes were as deep as a pool of deep water, attracting her attention. Overall, he was a handsome and


    mncholy mixed-race handsome man!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yana shook her head as she felt he was still holding her. She broke free and said, "Thank you, sir. If


    you hadn''t saved me, I might have turned into a corpse. So, thank you very much! "


    Unexpectedly, this handsome mixed-race man could understand what Yana really meant. He smiled


    and said, "You don''t have to say thank you to me. If it were not for me that scared you, you would not


    fall down! " Seeing the mess on the ground, the mixed-race handsome man frowned and said, "I''m


    sorry to break your things. Well, I''ll pay for it. Wait a moment here. My driver will be here soon. I''ll take


    you to the department store and buy some new ones. "


    "No, thanks, sir. These things are worthless. You don''t have to pay for them. I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave you


    alone. You can take a step inside and don''t let the rain get on you, "Said Yana. She could tell from the


    handsome man''s clothes that he must be a prince. She had better not get herself involved with a


    prince, because one had already given her a headache. In her mind, she had nned to treat all the


    rich men in the world as evil as Albert!


    Before Yana could respond, she dashed out in the rain. Looking at the receding figure of Yana, the


    mixed-race handsome man smiled slightly. This girl was indeed different from others. If it were


    someone else that wanted to get back at him, he would pay a huge amount of money. But she didn''t!


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t had this feeling for!


    Suddenly, the sound of brake came from behind. A man walked up to the handsome guy with an


    umbre and said, "Young master, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Get on the car quickly. Don''t catch a


    cold! "


    The man raised his lips and got on the car gracefully. The driver closed the door and was about to


    leave. The man said, "Let''s go to the department store! "


    "Yes, young master. "

 Chapter 29 Gossip 5

    Chapter 29 Gossip 5


    Chapter 29 Gossip 5


    Yana ran home as fast as she could. But when she got home, Albert was already at home. He was


    sitting on the sofa in the living room, working on some files with hisptop. The moment he caught sight


    of Yana, he saw her in a mess, as if he was a water ghost that had just been pulled out of the water. He


    furrowed his brows in disgust and ordered, "Hurry up and change your clothes!"


    Yana nodded stiffly, and then ran to the bathroom with a trail of dirty water beads. She closed the door


    and started to take a shower. However, when he was sitting in the living room, he couldn''t see her


    straight in the eyes. The drops of water that had been dragging from the door to the door of the


    bathroom almost drove him crazy! He turned on hisptop, walked to the bathroom and knocked on the


    door. "Yana, Imand you to clean yourself in fifteen minutes. Otherwise, you''d better sleep on the


    street tonight, "He threatened


    There was a dead silence in the bathroom. After a long time, Yana hummed "Okay". Annoyed, he


    carried theptop to the balcony to work. Sitting on the balcony and watching the rain outside, he


    recalled the time when he was still a student of C University, who was only 18 years old. Back then, he


    was in a bad mood. In fact, when he was fifteen, he had already finished all his studies and obtained a


    lot of his degree. But aunt had said that she wanted him to integrate into the society, so that he could


    go to school step by step as a normal child, and then manage his family business when he was twenty-


    two years old. Since he came back from Country B at the age of 15, he began his high school life from


    the mostmon high school here. At the age of 18, he entered into a college and fell in love with a


    girl for the first time in his life, who was bright and radiant like a rose. She would fight for him and


    escape school for him. Although all these things were so rebellious in his eyes, it was her rebellion that


    attracted his attention and made him fall in love with her. The dull man met a girl as beautiful as


    scorching sun, but he always walked slower than her, so he lost that girl and didn''t know where she


    was. It had been three years, but he heard nothing from her!


    Sometimes, he would think of that woman in his dream, but he suddenly found that she had been away


    for a long time, and her outline was blurred. He could only see her figure, but couldn''t see her face. He


    didn''t know for three years, how was she doing? Did she fall in love with another man? Did the man


    love her or not Everything was uncertain.


    She had put on her pajamas and squatted on the floor, carefully wiping the floor one by one with a


    duster cloth. She had to take it seriously because she was afraid that some tyrant would yell at her


    again!


    While Yana was drying the floor without raising her head. Suddenly, Albert spoke, "Where have you


    been the whole day? I asked the security guard at the gate. He told me that you left at eight o''clock and


    you hadn''te back. I called your crew and they told me that you didn''t go to work because you were


    sick. I''m dying to know where you are today. "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yana''s hand stopped in midair. She frowned slightly. After a short hesitation, she answered, "I didn''t go


    anywhere. I went out to meet my friends. Then I yed all afternoon. It rained heavily. I came back


    alone without calling a cab. "


    "Is that so?" Apparently, he didn''t believe her.


    Yana threw the rag on the floor angrily. "Yes, I did sell myself to you, but I didn''t sell my soul. I sold my


    body! You can call me when you need to release your sexual desire, but I have my personal freedom.


    Where am I going? Whom I want to meet has nothing to do with you? Is it necessary for you to treat me


    like a prisoner? Where I am going is none of your business! I owe you money, but I can pay you back!


    You used dirty tricks to cheat me! "


    Looking at her unexpectedly, Albert raised his lips slightly and thought, ''Very well, this woman has


    learned to refute me with a sharp tongue! ''! But he knew how to deal with her. "Well, since you have


    said that, if I don''t give you the freedom you want, it seems like I''m too unreasonable! Well, I don''t need


    your service today. You can go. I can set you free. "


    Startled, Yana stood rooted to the spot. ''Did I hear it right? How could he be so kind to let her go?


    Shouldn''t he be angry with me? Why did he react like this? Never mind. He would let her go if he was


    in a good mood. Nothing was more important than peace and happiness. She would not stand there


    motionlessly! She didn''t believe that he could do whatever he wanted in C City! After all, they were


    living in a society ruled byw. What he did was illegal detention! Humph, I''m good enough that I didn''t


    sue you! Thinking of this, Yana immediately changed her clothes and took a look at Albert, who was


    still sitting at the window and reading documents. Then, she made a cute face and turned away.

 Chapter 30 Gossip 6

    Chapter 30 Gossip 6


    Chapter 30 Gossip 6


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was still raining outside. Holding an umbre, Yana walked out of the blue water bay but stopped


    after making a turn. She wondered why there were so many shlights? What the hell was going on?


    When she was in a daze, the cameras came closer and surrounded her. "Miss Yana, what''s your


    rtionship with the superstar, Brian? Why is he here? And what''s the matter with you? "


    "Miss Yana, I''ve heard a lot about Brian''s box news. He changes girlfriends just like changing clothes.


    You''re just a new star. Is it possible that he''s having sex with you? "


    "Many actors who have just started their career want to make themselves famous by taking advantage


    of the famous stars to hype and spread rumors about them. Is your going to the hospital with Brian a


    hype? And what is the rtionship between you and Mr. Brian? "


    "Miss Yana..."


    "Miss Yana..."


    Surrounded by reporters, Yana was totally confused by the chain of questionsing from reporters.


    What was the point of her being like this? Did she be famous overnight? She just suddenly fainted


    and then the actors of the same crew sent her to the hospital. Was that so simple? How could they


    think that there were so many dirty things? Surrounded by those men, Yana didn''t know who was to


    me. Someone suddenly pushed her away and she fell awkwardly into a puddle.


    Looking up at the camerasing from different directions, Yana panicked. She immediately covered


    the cameras with her hands. But no matter how intimidated she was, those cameras never left her. She


    was in such a mess that they directly copied her into cameras. Yana knew there would be new


    headlines tomorrow. If she had anything to do with Brian, she would certainly be tomorrow''s


    entertainment headlines! She had never known that there were so many troubles to be a star!


    When Yana was cornered and had no way out, a shout suddenly came from outside the crowd. Several


    security guards, wearing uniforms, rushed in with electric baton in their hands, and knocked out all the


    reporters. One of them picked up Yana and shouted, "Miss Yana, why are you surrounded by these


    unscrupulous reporters? Are you all right? It''s raining heavily and it''s dark now. If you stay outside


    alone, you''ll be surrounded by the reporters. So you''d better go back first and don''t let Mr. Albert be


    worried about you! "


    At this moment, Yana finally understood why he had agreed to let her go. It turned out that he already


    knew what happened yesterday had been known by the media. And she had been rted to the big


    star. They couldn''t get any news about Brian, so many people wanted to get some useful news to buy


    her prize. Today she would be besieged by reporters as long as she walked out of the blue water bay.


    There would be reporters keeping an eye on her, which meant she would have nowhere to escape. At


    last she had to go home obediently!


    Yana sighed resignedly. Since those reporters had found out that she lived in blue water bay, she


    wouldn''t go to her shabby cottage and those reporters would definitely follow her to the hospital if she


    went to the hospital. Then, there would be some reporters to expose what happened to her brother.


    That was something she couldn''t see! Her brother couldn''t bear any stimtion. She couldn''t let him


    exposed in the media, or it would do harm to his body! On second thought, the blue water bay was the


    only ce that Yana could go now!


    She turned around resignedly and walked into the blue water bay. But what she didn''t know was that


    the man in front of the window on the sixth floor had never left. He stood in front of the window and


    stared at her for a moment, including her being stared at by the reporters when she fell into the water.


    Finally, you are no match for me! You can never escape from me!


    The elevator slowly rose to the sixth floor. She got off and stood in front of Room 601. She hesitated


    and raised her hand, but didn''t hit the door. It was her who wanted to leave just now, but now she had


    nowhere to go. How could she keep her dignity! She hesitated for a while. Atst, she didn''t knock at


    the door. Instead, she turned around and leaned against the garbage can outside the door. At the


    moment, her clothes had already been wet. Sitting at the vent, she soon shivered with cold. She


    clenched her clothes and gritted her teeth. For her sake, she had to hold on! She lost everything. She


    could no longer lose her dignity!


    Yana was such a stubborn girl. She was determined to do what she wanted. She could throw away


    everything, but she couldn''t lose her dignity. Although the dignity had been trampled underfoot and


    shattered by Albert, it was the only thing she could hold onto! She must cherish it!

 Chapter 31 Albert Got A Fever

    Chapter 31 Albert Got A Fever


    Chapter 31 Albert Got A Fever 1


    He seemed to have known that Yana was a stubborn woman. He knew that even if she had a setback,


    she would not easily give in. When Yana was crouching in the corner of the wall, the door opened and


    Albert stepped out, leaning against the door and looking at Yana who was crouching in the corner. He


    sneered and said, "Are you ready to be a turtle in the shell for the rest of your life? If you die here


    tomorrow morning, you are famous! That would be the hottest night! Come in! "


    As soon as he finished his words, he walked directly into the room. With a trembling voice, Yana finally


    walked in. With a can of ice beer in his hand, he sat on the couch and drank it. Then he raised his head


    and cast a cold nce at her, and asked, "Aren''t you very confident about yourself? Why couldn''t you


    deal with several reporters? You had just been asked a few questions, but you ended up like this!


    Aren''t you good at speech in front of me? This is the only thing you can do. Why are you so arrogant in


    front of me? If you go out, you will be listless! "


    "It turned out that you hired those reporters! You''ve gone too far, haven''t you? You can''t make fun of


    me like this even if you are rich! "


    "Oh, what do you think? Yana, do you think you have a ce in my heart? You are just the woman I


    bought. What else do you want me to do to you? Do you want me to treat you as my girlfriend? You''re


    just a vain woman. Shouldn''t you thank me for giving you this opportunity to make you famous


    overnight? Why are you so angry? Who are you pretending to be? "


    "You bastard!" Yana waved her hands furiously in an attempt to hit Albert. But to her dismay, Albert


    pped her hard across the face. As a result, Yana staggered and fell to the ground. Her head hit the


    ss table hard. The big hole in her forehead instantly took shape, and half of her face was blurred


    with blood!


    "Yana! " Feeling a little flustered, Albert held Yana in his arms in a hurry. After being bumped into, Yana


    was dizzy and almost passed out. However, as soon as she felt in his arms, she came back to her


    senses. She knew it clearly that she was in his arms, but she was determined to break away from him.


    She didn''t need this hypocritical man!


    "If you keep moving, I will throw you down! " After threatening her in a cold voice, he sat down on the


    sofa with Yana in his arms. He used a warm towel to wipe off the blood stain on her face. Then he


    began to see the wound. It was a wound about two centimeters long. No wonder she bled so much. He


    frowned and asked her to cover her wound with a warm towel. There was no medicine at home.


    Wearing a pair of slippers, he went to the drugstore opposite the blue water bay even though it was


    raining heavily. However, he bought a lot of medicine and only put a little white medicine on it. After


    that, he finished wrapping a band aid.


    She was depressed. Plus the pain on her forehead, she was even more upset. She stood in front of the


    mirror and carefully looked at her own face. How could she go to the set tomorrow! Butpared with


    this matter, what depressed her more was that she quarreled with Albert tonight. How could she face


    him?


    After a long while, Yana changed her dirty clothes and walked out of the bathroom in pajamas. He was


    already asleep in the bed. It seemed that he had gone to bed very early that night, so Yana didn''t pay


    much attention to it. She stood up, walked to the living room andy on the couch.


    The next morning, Yana got up early. There was a band aid on her forehead, but nothing could be


    seen. She washed her face and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. After the breakfast was ready,


    she came out to ask him toe out for breakfast. After a response on the bedzily, he turned over


    and fell asleep again. Yana frowned. He was always punctual and never kept been in bed for so long


    time. What was wrong with him today?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Albert, wake up. It''s almost eight o''clock. Get up quickly! " Yana shouted again, but to no avail. It


    was true that he had been mean to her, but she couldn''t turn a blind eye to it? After hesitating for a


    while, Yana walked up to Albert and tried to push him away. It turned out that he was burning up!


    "Mr. Albert? Wake up, Mr. Albert! Don''t scare me! " Yana moved to check if he was okay. But it seemed


    that he had a very bad fever and was in aa. OMG! What should she do? "Hold on! I''ll take you to


    the hospital! " After changing her clothes, Yana managed to help him down the stairs and push him into


    his car. Fortunately, Yana knew how to drive, so she took Albert to the hospital in a hurry.


    After a while, Albert was put in the emergency room. This time, he had a fever of 40 degree and had a


    slight lung infection. This frightened Yana and nearly threw her onto the ground. ''Oh my God! The


    temperature went up to 40 degrees! ''! And he had slight lung infection? Don''t you dare to frighten me


    like that? If she hadn''t asked him to get up and have breakfast, would he have had a fever?

 Chapter 32 Mr. Albert Got A Fever

    Chapter 32 Mr. Albert Got A Fever


    Mr. Albert Got A Fever 2


    She had been busy all morning, and finally she could settle down. She sat on the sofa in the ward,


    staring nkly at him when he was put on a drip. Transparent liquid slowly flowed into his body through


    the transparent tube. His face was still abnormally red, which scared Yana a little.


    Suddenly, Yana screamed as she grabbed her purse and rushed towards the door. How could she


    forget that she had to shoot today! Today was a great show. Yesterday she was sick and didn''t go to


    the shooting site. If she didn''t go there today, the director would be angry! Yana hailed a taxi heading to


    the shooting site.


    They were indeedte. However, she didn''t want to offend Mr. Henry. She exined to him and began


    to be absorbed in the tense filming. Yana had a wound on the forehead. The makeup artist tried his


    best to cover it.


    Today''s movie was a story about the encounter of the heroine and the hero. The hero was about to


    marry the second female lead, but the heroine suddenly broke in. After a lot of touching words, the


    heroine was about to give up the second female lead and leave, and the second female lead was about


    to jump into the river due to sadness and disappointment.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The whole morning, Yana had a great time. She vividly performed the sad look on the face. Even Brian


    and Emily, who worked with her in the movie, pped their hands in admiration. The shooting went


    smooth!


    It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon when the shooting was finished. In order to maintain the


    progress, the whole crew had to keep working. They didn''t eat until the shooting waspleted. As


    usual, Brian warmly invited Yana to his limo. It was a little unbearable for Yana to stay outside, so she


    agreed.


    The food for Brian was very good and nutritious, not as picky as Albert. Yana, who was sitting opposite


    to Brian, looked at the delicious dishes which were freshly cooked every day and asked, "Mr. Cheng,


    you must be very rich? Why are you still working so hard? "


    "Of course I am rich. Even if I don''t act in movies, I can still spend a lot of money. I have a lot of money


    from my childhood to adulthood, but I''m interested in acting. My family business is huge, but I''m not


    interested in it. I have three brothers. Each of us has got the highest degree from an early age and then


    began to do what we like to do. My eldest brother has his own business abroad, not in A Country. My


    second brother is a doctor. He always follows my eldest brother to save lives and heal the wounded. I


    prefer to be free, so I joined the entertainment industry. My family has a film and televisionpany,


    which is very convenient for me. We, as brothers, have done what we like very early, so the task of


    managing the family business has fallen on my younger brother. He''s capable, handling a bigpany


    skillfully. "


    Holding the chopsticks, Yana listened to him and said, "you look so young. Shouldn''t your brother be


    younger? He is so young, but he has to manage a big family. Can he take it? "


    "He is more thanpetent! My brother is 24 years old, one year younger than me! "


    "You family are all geniuses! How excellent your gene is! "


    "You are right!" Brian smiled. This silly girl hadn''t known that he was the third brother of Albert yet!


    Although Brian felt a little happy to tease the little girl in this way, he didn''t have the heart to do that. "By


    the way, why are you sote today? What happened? "


    "Oh, yeah. One of my friends is sick, and there is no one taking care of him. So I sent him to the


    hospital. It took me a long time, but I forgot time, so I amte."


    "Friend? Is he your boyfriend? "


    "No! He was just an ordinary friend of mine. I don''t have a boyfriend. " And she would be disqualified


    from doing so. Because she was an impure woman. Although it was normal for people to do something


    like this in the entertainment circle, it was an indescribable scar for Yana. This was a very ugly scar!


    Looking at Yana''s pitiful face, Brian couldn''t help but sigh, ''Albert! You''re such a bastard. How could


    you ask me to clear up the mess for you! Why don''t you cherish such a good girl? The men from the


    Cheng family all had affairs, except for Davis. The three brothers often hung out with different women?


    However, they had their own principles. They would cut the rtionship quickly and never owed any


    woman anything. However, this time, Albert seemed to have gone too far!

 Chapter 33 Mr. Albert Got A Fever

    Chapter 33 Mr. Albert Got A Fever


    Mr. Albert Got A Fever 3


    In the afternoon, as Brian had no other thing to do, he said goodbye to everyone and left. Yana didn''t


    know where Brian was, because she had another scene to shoot this afternoon.


    A luxurious limousine pulled over in front of the hospital. With a baseball cap on his head, Brian walked


    into the hospital, who had covered himself well with a surgical cap. He didn''t let his guard down until he


    arrived at the ward where Albert was. He removed all his disguises and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was awake and his fever had been brought down. He was not that depressed, but he still looked


    pale. He was sitting on the bed, yingputer games. When he saw Briane in, he rolled his


    eyes at him and said, "I told you not to bother and help me deal with thepany''s affairs, but you


    didn''t listen to me! Yes? It feels good to be chased everywhere, doesn''t it? "


    "Please respect me when you speak to me, Albert, " Brian was rendered speechless. He seemed to


    have no ce in the Cheng''s family. Even Albert dared to talk back to him like that! "It''s my hobby, and


    I really like acting. What can you do to me? "


    "Each of you isn''t like my brother! " He shook his head helplessly. He was the least one who was


    bullied since he was a child. They all chose the career they liked most and then worked hard. Only he


    took over thepany reluctantly. Trapped in C City, he had no freedom at all. But he knew he was not


    as important as his brother. He was just a boy who was born to give a gift to others. Although it was a


    gift from the Cheng''s family, he felt it was wrong.


    "I heard you were sick so I came to see you. Am I not a good brother? I have never seen you get sick!


    I''ll take photos of you being sick and post them online, so that dad and mom can see how proud and


    depressed you are! " As he spoke, Brian started to take out his phone to take pictures. Seeing this,


    Albert quickly hid himself under the quilt to avoid his camera. The two of them began quarreling with


    each other on the bed.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened. The two brothers lifted their arms and looked in the


    direction of the door, only to see ady with short hair who carried an instion barrele in. They


    hurriedly separated. Brian patted his clothes and smiled, "Aunt, you are here. "


    "Mom, why are you here? "


    One of them called her auntie and the other called her mother.


    With a smile, Be Luo said, "This morning, the dean called your father and said that you were


    hospitalized, so I came. I cooked your favorite soup at home, which is good for your health. Albert, why


    are you so careless to make yourself catch a cold and have a fever? It rained heavily yesterday. Did


    you get wet? "


    Albert was very obedient in front of Be Luo and Carter Cheng, he shook his head and replied, "Don''t


    worry. I just had a fever. Maybe it''s because I have been working overtime these days, not eating well


    and sleeping well, and being caught in the rain, so I got sick. Mom and dad are worried about me. I''m


    really sorry. "


    "Albert, don''t say sorry to mom and dad? Come on, have some soup and feel better. " When she was


    about to pour soup into a bowl, he stopped her and said, "Mom, I don''t want to drink it now. I''ll drink it


    later tonight. If it gets cold, I will ask the nurse to heat it up. "


    "Okay!" She put it aside and then sat on the edge of the bed. "Albert, I heard the security guard of the


    blue water bay say that you often went out with a girl recently. Is she your girlfriend? "


    With his eyebrows knitted, he honestly replied, "No! "


    "I can prove it, aunt Be! That girl wasn''t his girlfriend! That girl was only 19 years old, and she was


    still a new actress. Let me tell you, Albert is very mean! He had a crush on her, but she turned him


    down. He dealt with her by dirty tricks and deprived her of the role in our TV series. Then he had sex


    with her! "


    "Is she a star? Does she know Albert''s identity and approach him on purpose? " Be Luo said with


    concern. This kind of thing had happened to Albert, so she couldn''t allow it to happen again!


    "No, that girl''s name is Yana Zhong. She used to be a small model and could shoot a ne


    advertisement or something like that. She has no big deal, but her acting skill is really good. She still


    doesn''t know that I''m Albert''s brother until now. How innocent she is! But it''s a pity that she was


    destroyed by Albert! "

 Chapter 34 Albert Got A Fever 4

    Chapter 34 Albert Got A Fever 4


    34 Albert Got A Fever 4


    "I see Brian, you have to give your brother a strict check on the woman. If she is a good girl, Albert, you


    can''t treat her like this. Men from the Cheng''s family were all fickle in love, but they were very serious in


    love. Your daddy has been treating your mommy the same for thirty years, and so has your daddy''s


    love for your mommy. I know you don''t believe in love. But it''s not easy to meet a good girl. We should


    cherish her. Maybe it''s not a good time to talk about it now. But I hope you can take your rtionship


    seriously. Don''t y with girls. Your father and I are already very worried about Christine. Don''t let


    anything bad happen at this point. "


    "Christine... What''s wrong? " After all, she was the only girl in the family and he took good care of her.


    "Well, it was your father who forced Christine toe back and marry Richie. The ss in Country B


    hase to an end in June. Your father wanted to bring Christine back and forced her to marry Richie.


    You know that Christine has a boyfriend. Although hees from a poor family, she really likes that


    boy. I''m afraid that your father will be too angry to control his temper. If Christine kept doing something


    out of line, it would be terrible! "


    "I think Richie is the best. He has liked Christine since he was a child. He has never changed for 22


    years since he was a little boy. I also think that Richie is the best man to marry! I have met Christine''s


    boyfriend several times. When I went on a business trip to Country B, Christine brought him to me in


    secret. He is a poor university studenting from a rural ce. He is studying very well and is very


    good to Christine. But I always feel that the boy is evil, and he hasn''t shown his true color yet. I''m really


    worried that Christine may be cheated by this man! "


    "Your father said so, too. You know what kind of person Christine is. Christine is spoiled by your father,


    so he can give anything she wants. Now your father suddenly said he didn''t agree, so she never gave


    up and wanted to be with him! We have such a good rtionship with the Han''s family. I really don''t


    want to affect our rtionship because of the matter of our two children. "


    Albert smiled and said, "No, it won''t. Uncle Jenna and aunt Miranda are very reasonable. "


    Brian added, "Although I haven''t met that boy before, I think that the best way is to be together with


    Richie. Both of them have been brought up by us. Richie is a good boy, and he doesn''t have any evil


    thoughts. He only loves Christine. They were together from childhood and were too familiar with each


    other, so Christine was a little resistant. But the marriage should not be decided by Christine''s


    personality. Otherwise, she would be hurt atst! "


    Be nodded and said, "But she didn''t listen to me. Her father has been forcing her. She doesn''t want


    to talk to her father anymore. Next month, she wille back. You are close since childhood. Please


    persuade her not to be too stubborn. It will be toote if she gets hurt by then! "


    "We will."


    "Mom, don''t worry too much about it. Didn''t dad send someone to protect Christine? Don''t worry too


    much. Christine is a smart girl. She won''t do anything to hurt herself just because she is angry with


    you. If Christine is back, ask her to live with me for a while. She is always obedient to me since she


    was a child. I will talk to her nicely. Even if I can''t make her change her mind, I have to give her a good


    lecture on the strength of this matter to let her know. "


    "Then I can rest assured. "


    After a while, they talked something unimportant. Then, Carter made a call to Be, asking her to go


    back as soon as possible after more than ten hours'' separation. Hearing that, Be became


    speechless. She smiled to Albert and Brian. The two children were sensible, so they asked her to go


    back as soon as possible. How childish Carter was! He had only been urging her to go back for less


    than two hours. The couple had really been in good rtionship for so many years.


    As soon as Be was out of sight, Brian came up to them and said, "Yana? You have to tell me about


    the matter. Why is her forehead so badly hurt this morning when Yana went to the filming site? Don''t


    tell me it was you! "


    Albert pressed his lips and didn''t say anything, but he had tacitly admitted it. "Shoot! How dare you! Are


    you a man? How dare you hit a woman! I think Yana is also a well behaved and sensible girl. How


    come you don''t like her? You have waited for so many years. What are you still waiting for? I think


    Yana is a good girl. We have no family sense. If you really like her, just keep her as your girlfriend! "


    "I''m just interested in her, but I''m not in love with her. Brother, you think too much! "Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 35 Albert Got A Fever 5

    Chapter 35 Albert Got A Fever 5


    35 Albert Got A Fever 5


    "Really? Am I thinking too much? But she is really a good girl. If you don''t want her, I will pursue her! I


    believe mommy and daddy will be very happy if they know that I have such a sweet girlfriend. And I''m


    25 years old. It''s time for me to get married and settle down! " As he spoke, Brian carefully looked at


    the expression on his face. Although he didn''t say anything, he furrowed his eyebrows.


    "Brian, she''s my woman! "


    "I know. But nowadays, people are really surprised that a girl could be a virgin over 18 years old! I don''t


    mind. You won''t marry her anyway. When she leaves you, I can pursue her, right? I''m not a virgin


    anymore. It''s fair! But I have to make sure that you let her go this time, and she will get her freedom


    back. If you like her and want her, I''ll make a concession to you. After all, I''m thest one to arrive. "


    "Are you really Do you like her? "


    "Of course, such a smart and clever girl is the best choice to take home!" Looking at his expression,


    Brian felt a little angry. He turned around and left.


    The driver was waiting outside. When he saw Brian, he stood up immediately and was about to open


    the back door. However, Brian grabbed the key from the driver and directly got on the car. He drove


    away quickly. At this moment, he was so angry that he needed to release his anger! He knew that Yana


    was a good girl, but he also knew that Albert had given all his heart to another woman, and that would


    never change. If Yana was with Albert, she would only get hurt. All of a sudden, he didn''t like Yana to


    stay with Albert. ¡¿


    He knew that he had no right to me Albert, because he couldn''t catch up with him. At least, Albert


    had an unforgettable love, but he didn''t even know what love was. It was after being hurt that he


    started to keep hanging out with different women, but he was a yboy from an early age, so he was


    not qualified to say something like that.


    Brian drove the car fast on the dark road, trying to vent his feelings. He didn''t understand why he would


    get so angry just for a little girl? And her favorite brother!


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Brian left, instead of taking a rest, Albert leaned against the bed and thought. Suddenly, the door


    of the ward was pushed open. He raised his head and saw Yana.


    She had worked for the whole afternoon. As soon as she finished the work, she ran to the hospital to


    see Joe first, and then she came to see Albert. But she didn''t expect him to wake up. When she


    entered the room, she saw him sitting on the bed, looking at her. Yana walked up to him and touched


    his forehead. "His fever is gone. Do you still feel unwell? How about staying in the hospital for a few


    more days? "


    Albert shook his head and said uneasily, "Let''s go back. I don''t want to stay here too long. "


    "Okay. Be careful. " Yana held his arm and led him out. To his surprise, the petite woman was able to


    carry such a strong man like him, and asked, "Aren''t you a star supposed to be very rich? You have to


    live a life offort and support, two dors for each. But why do I think you can bear it? She is


    different from those women in the entertainment circle. "


    Yana managed to get Albert into the car. Then he walked to the driver''s seat and started the car. "Do


    you think that everyone is like you who was born with a silver spoon in your mouth? I also want to live


    like a princess. I have parents who love me and cherish me as a princess. With enough money, I don''t


    need to work so hard. However, the world is always like this. Things won''t be so perfect. In fact, I''m


    grateful enough now. I haven''t starved to death. I can still fight for my dream. It''s good enough. "


    "You don''t seem to have a good past."


    "Yes, it''s not good. But people have to learn to live in bitterness! Sighing and groaning as time went by,


    I preferred to live a happy life. When my parents were alive, they always told me to be contented. I''m


    content now! Although all the credit goes to you that I can win the second female lead of this y, I''m


    trying my best to seize this opportunity. I just hope that I can save enough money and realize my


    dream. "

 Chapter 36 Spoiled Albert

    Chapter 36 Spoiled Albert


    36 Spoiled Albert 1


    "Your dream? What is it? "


    "My dream is to earn enough money one day, and then go to the ce I''ve been dreaming of, or live


    there for a long time withouting back, or to study there for a few years before continuing my


    career. It depended on whether she could save enough money then. I liked Paris very much when I


    was a child. My mother was a top student of Paris University in Paris, and she married my father after


    returning home. My mother always told me that Paris was an artistic city, and it was very beautiful


    there. When I was a child, my whole family went to Paris several times. At that time, I was very young.


    My mom said she wanted me to go to Paris for entering a university there. No matter which university I


    chose, I would be happy to go. It''s a pity that my dream didn''te true. My parents passed away, and


    I had no money to go to school, so I dropped out of school. When I was a child, my parents taught me


    how to be a sessful person. And there were also some people who came to find me and then I


    became a student of the entertainment circle. But I only took part in some small advertisements and


    modeling work of some magazines. Although I didn''t make a lot of money, I can surely earn a lot as


    long as I work hard! "


    Hearing her story, Albert raised his lips and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a tortuous story. Did


    you sell yourself for 1 million in the lux bar for this? "


    After a short hesitation, Yana said, "No. Although I work in the entertainment circle, I''m not willing to


    sell my body to earn more and faster money for fame. "


    "Then why did you do that? "


    Yana didn''t want to tell anything about her brother. She didn''t want others to sympathize with her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for so long time, he smiled and said, "Everyone has his own secrets. I


    won''t force you to tell. I don''t think you are not a vain woman either. If not, you wouldn''t refuse ten


    million dors from me. But then you took it back. I think you must have encountered some difficulties.


    If you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me. "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Why is he so nice to me this evening? She even started to suspect whether this man was Albert or not!


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You suddenly find me not so hateful, right? "


    "Albert, how about you? What about your family story? Have you ever experienced anything bad? "


    "Something unhappy..." He couldn''t help frowning, there were so many unpleasant things. He had


    never been happy since his parents transferred him to this family and gave him new parents. He had to


    call them dad and mom. Although he knew that he was still a member of the Cheng''s family in the


    future and this was not going to change, he always had a feeling of being abandoned. He had grown


    up and felt that he had been abandoned. This feeling had never disappeared. "My family is a mess. "


    "Really? " No wonder you have a bad temper! Of course, Yana didn''t dare to say it out loud. "But it''s


    your home anyway! No matter how, your parents are your parents. They have given birth to you and


    raised you. This is the biggest blessing for you. We have to learn to be grateful. The most painful thing


    in one''s life is that he feels like to support his parents, but his parents have passed away. I can''t act like


    a spoiled child in front of them anymore. "


    "Do you hate me? "


    "How could I hate you? It''s toote for me to thank you. If there weren''t the money of one million, I


    would have jumped into the river. One million dors is my life. It''s you who saved my life. And I''m very


    grateful that you give me the opportunity to act in the TV series of Mr. Henry, and to cooperate with the


    famous stars such as Brian and Emily. It makes me more confident. And if it weren''t you that night, I


    don''t know what would happen when I fell into someone else''s hands. So, thank you for taking me out


    of the trouble. "


    "Is that one million really so important to you? "


    "Yes, that one million has saved the most important person in my life. Although I don''t want to admit it,


    if you didn''t give me that money, he might have died. I thought that one million could have saved him,


    but something happenedter, and his body was not in a good condition, so I had to use the rest nine


    million. "


    "Who the hell is it? Why do you work so hard? "


    "Very important! I''d rather die than let him die! " Yana''s eyes were intent, which stung his heart. She


    was a different woman. She wasn''t a vain woman. How could he let her go easily now that she had


    already taken the initiative to get close to him? He felt uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 37 Spoiled Albert

    Chapter 37 Spoiled Albert


    37 Spoiled Albert 2


    After she safely drove the car to his home, she helped Albert go upstairs. She let him lie on the sofa for


    a while and then got up to prepare dinner for him in the kitchen. She hadn''t eaten anything yet. As soon


    as the shooting was over, Yana rushed back to check on Albert. She had eaten up all the food she had


    for lunch and was really hungry.


    The moment she put on her apron, someone knocked on the door. Yana looked outside, Alberty


    listlessly on the sofa watching TV. But he still wouldn''t get up. Yana had no choice but to dry her hands


    carelessly ande to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she was surprised to find that


    the person standing at the door was so familiar to her This is the beautifuldy she met in the


    supermarket the other day? "It''s you? "


    At the same time, Be raised her head and looked at Yana in shock. "Oh, it''s you! Why are you here?


    "


    "Oh, I live here now. Are you here to look for Mr. Albert? "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, is he at home? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! " Upon hearing that, Yana immediately weed her into the house. Inside, she was


    wondering whether this woman was Albert'' mother or not? She was so young, so gentle and so


    elegant! How could such a beautiful and elegant mother have such a bad son? Because of gene


    mutation or being like his father?


    When Be came in and saw him lying on the sofa watching TVzily, she called, "Albert! "


    He put the remote control on the ss table and stood up. Seeing that Be wasing, he got up in


    a hurry and held her to let her sit on the sofa. "Mom, why do youe it has been toote? Would dad


    be willing to let youe alone? Will he call meter? "


    "Your father just took some medicine and fell asleep. He''s not in good health these days. Besides, he''s


    been angry with Christine, and he is not much better. I tried to get him to sleep. You just discharged


    from the hospital and haven''t eaten anything, have you? I bought something for you. Remember to eat


    it. It was a tough job to go to work, so you couldn''t just eat a little. The food outside was mostly not


    fresh and didn''t have enough nutrition. This time it was because you didn''t eat well and had poor


    immunity, then you were in hospital. Go back if you have free time. I''ll cook your favorite food to


    strengthen you. "


    "No, mom. She is here. She''s pretty good at cooking as well. Besides, my father is going to be angry


    with me if I bother you again! I don''t want to hear his roar! I''ll go back when I''m free. Don''t worry about


    me. Don''t you think I could take good care of myself? I''m an adult now. "


    "No matter how old you are, you are still my son! Although you''re not my natural son, the rtionship


    between you and me for more than twenty years has been built up finally. By the way, call your mother


    more when you''re free. Sheined to me the other day that your mother and you are not close


    enough. There is no difference whether she has a son or not! "


    "She has daddy. How could she need me? And all my three elder brothers are more filial than me. It


    makes no difference whether I''m there or not. "


    "Albert, don''t say that! Your parents love you very much, otherwise they wouldn''t have given birth to


    you. Every child is the most important for parents. How could it be the same whether they have you or


    not? Your daddy and mommy felt your brother hadn''t been in good health since he was a child, so they


    doted on him a little. Your brother hadn''t been in good health, so they went to the ind to take care of


    him. It''s not that they didn''t love you, but the environment there was really bad, so they left you to your


    father and me. Your brother is unable to hold on any longer. He will not leave C City this time, and your


    second elder brother will alsoe back. Don''t say such words to hurt your daddy and mommy. We all


    know your brother''s situation. Your second elder brother said he can''t live for thirty years. We can''t let


    your daddy and mommy lose you after they lose a child! Listen to me. When you''re free, call your


    daddy and mommy even if you don''t say anything. Let them know that you''re healthy and happy, and


    they''ll be happy too. "


    "I know, mom. " He always listened to Be. After hearing a satisfying answer, Be looked at the busy


    figure in the kitchen and said with a smile, "Is she the Yana that Brian mentioned today? I have met her


    before. She is a very honest and kind girl. We met her in the supermarketst time when we went


    shopping together. She was talking on the phone and identally bumped into your father. She


    apologized at once. I talked with her for a while and thought she was a good girl. "


    "You surprised me. My dad didn''t roar at her because she irritated him? "

 Chapter 38 Spoiled Albert

    Chapter 38 Spoiled Albert


    38 Spoiled Albert 3


    Having the same thought, Be nodded with a smile and said, "Yeah, I also feel it strange! Your father


    never allowed anyone toy a finger on him, but this time he really did it. Perhaps he also thought she


    was a good girl. Albert, I don''t mean to me you. Please don''t think about that Betty Mo any more.


    Even if she came back now, we would never allow you to be together with her! Why are you so


    stubborn? "


    As soon as he heard that, the smile on his face disappeared. He frowned and said, "Mom, tell me. It


    has been five years. Why didn''t you allow me to see her when you sent her abroad? I know there must


    be a reason for you to do so. From childhood to now, if there was no one who wants to hurt me, I can


    make my own decisions for everything. But as for the matter with Betty Mo, I don''t understand! "


    Be frowned and said, "If you go back to ask your father about it and he wants to will tell you, I won''t


    stop it. You''d better stop asking now. I won''t tell you. I wanted to keep you happy, and you should


    appreciate the beautiful scenery in the kitchen. Don''t regret it until you lose itpletely. This girl is the


    best for you. "


    "Mom, you''ve only met her several times. How can you be so sure? "


    "I know someone just at a nce. You don''t need to know her well. " With that, she stood up and went


    into the kitchen too. Watching Yana cooking, she came to help her. When Yana recognized her, she


    was startled and tried to stop her. "Mrs. Be, please don''t stay here. You may leave now. I''ll cook for


    myself. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Ie here to cook a meal for Albert this time. If I can''tplete the task, his father


    will be angry with me after I go back! " She took the spade from Yana''s hand and began to stir fry. "How


    old are you? I forgot to ask youst time. "


    "I''m 19 years old. "


    "19 years old! You''re three years younger than my daughter! But my daughter is not as considerate as


    you. She was bullied by her father since she was a child. She is sowless that she won''t listen to


    anyone except her brother. If my daughter is as half obedient and sensible as you, I will be relieved. "


    "She is spoiled by her parents and brothers, so she will naturally be a little arrogant and willful. It''s right.


    Anyone who gets loved by his or her family should have that kind of temper. I''m such a person without


    parents. I have been loving myself since I was a child. "


    "You don''t have your parents? "


    "Yes. They died in a car ident when I was a teenager. "


    "Do you still have any family? "


    "Yes, and a younger brother. "


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to have a hard time! But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to marry a good man


    and start a perfect family. I am an orphan as well. My cousin is an orphan. We are living a happy life


    now. Don''t give up on yourself. There are still many good things in the world waiting for you. You''ve


    worked so hard, and the God of fortune wille to you sooner orter. "


    "I hope so, " The two women chatted happily in the kitchen. In the living room, Yana looked at them,


    depressed. He didn''t understand why he disliked her, but his family members seemed to like her very


    much. Thinking of this, heughed unconsciously.


    Seeing that there were green vegetables in the pot, Yana hurriedly said, "Mrs. Be, Mr. Albert doesn''t


    eat green food. You put these things in the pot. He''s going to get madter! "


    "Don''t worry. He dares not. He is very picky about food since he was a child. He almost doesn''t eat


    anything. Both his father and I are worried that he may not grow up. But now it seems that our worry is


    unnecessary. "


    Now he was not only tall, but also very strong! ''Why is he so picky about food, but he''s not suffering


    from malnutrition?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "But he doesn''t like vegetables, he needs to get rid of this habit. Don''t worry about it. He will definitely


    eat the food I cooked, and dare not be angry. Albert is a very filial child. "


    "Yes. " She could see that he was a filial man. She believed that a dutiful man wasn''t a bad man. She


    believed in Albert too. He just had a bad temper. "Did he inherit his bad temper from his father? "


    Hearing this, Be was stunned and thought it for a long time before she came to a conclusion. "It has


    nothing to do with his father. His father is a gentle man and his mother is a beautiful and gentle woman.


    So he probably has a gene mutation. "


    Yana was rendered speechless by these words. ''It turns out Albert isn''t her natural son? No wonder


    she felt Be was a good woman, but Albert just said that his family was not good It was a terrible


    thing!

 Chapter 39 Spoiled Albert 4

    Chapter 39 Spoiled Albert 4


    Chapter 39 Spoiled Albert 4


    The dinner was ready very soon. When Be and Yana put all the dishes on the table, Albert stood up


    and walked over to sit down, while Be served herself with a bowl of rice to have dinner together.


    Tonight''s dinner was almost cooked by Be, so he ate up all the vegetables without being particr


    about. And his appetite seemed to be very good. He ate two bowls of rice, cleaning up the table.


    With a smile on her face, Be said, "I told you to go home and have dinner with us. Why don''t you


    listen to me? "


    Wiping his mouth with a handkerchief, Albert replied with a smile, "It would be interesting to taste it only


    once in a while! Mom''s cooking is so delicious! "


    "Don''t try to fool me! Don''t be so picky about food in future. I have bought vegetables for you, and you


    should eat them every day. Yana is a good cook and you must be satisfied with what she cooked. If I


    know you don''t like vegetables, I''ll ask your father to invite you home! "


    "Mom!" "I know. Don''t call my father toe. Otherwise, I will get a headache, "he added He was


    never afraid of anyone except Carter! But he also liked Carter. Being arrogant and willful made him


    unable to feel the warmth of family. The best feeling was that there was a severe father and a mild


    mother!


    "Then you can have a rest. I''m going back. "


    "Let me drive you back. "


    "Why do you still send me back at this time. Don''t worry. I''m not too old to drive home myself! Take a


    good rest. Don''t go to work in thepany these two days. Since Fred is here, you can stay at home


    and have a rest for two more days. Take it as a vacation for yourself. Fred is alwayszy. Take this


    opportunity to punish him! "


    He put on a bitter smile and added, "If my second elder brother knows about it, he will definitely punish


    me! That''s his brother-inw! How dare I enve him! Okay, I know. I''ll stay at home and have a good


    rest. Be careful on your way home. Call me when you get home. "


    "I know! " Be waved to them, turned around and walked out. It was not until Yana took her to the


    elevator that she turned back. Albert had gone to the bedroom to take a shower. In the hospital for a


    whole day, his body was full of the smell of disinfectant. He had to clean himself up to avoid the bad


    luck.


    Taking a nce at the closed door of the bathroom, Yana took out the script from her bag and began to


    read it on the bed. She was very absorbed in it and she kept thinking how to act. She was reciting the


    lines but she didn''t notice when he came out. It was not until she felt Albert''s body that was on top of


    her and started to move his body that she came back to her senses. As soon as she looked up, her lips


    were blocked by him, and he was sucking greedily, as if he didn''t get tired of her at all.


    The kiss was so affectionate that she let out a moan. He unbuttoned her shirt, reached out his hands,


    and grabbed every corner of her body. Then he ignited her body as hard as he could, before throwing


    off his bathrobe. As his body dropped down, he sank into her body.


    "Uh... " The pain spread to her limbs. She seemed to be unable to bear his passion. She panted


    violently. But this time, she tried to adapt to his big size. She did not scream with pain or let him out,


    although it was really painful.


    He was surprised to see Yana''s cooperation. He knew that every time he cooperated with Yana, Yana


    would have a painful death. Her narrow body couldn''t adapt to his huge body, but this time she was


    willing to cooperate. What changed her mind? Did his mother say something in the kitchen to change


    her mind? But this was really a good feeling, a feeling of dying!


    Albert couldn''t control his impulse anymore. He rampaged inside her body and then took Yana into the


    sky with passion.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Albert gave full vent to his sexual desire, Yanay on his chest. She was dying. Her face was still


    flushing red, but the desire inside her body didn''t recede. Embarrassed, Yana closed her eyes and


    pretended to be asleep. Holding her in his arms, he took the script from her hands and nced at it.


    However, when he read it, he would get pissed off immediately. "You are going to shoot the bed y


    tomorrow? "


    "Yes. I don''t know how to shoot and I have no experience at all! It was a big challenge for her. I''m so


    depressed. "


    "So it''s Brian who ys against you as an actor? "


    "Yes. He''s an old actor. I guess he''ll probably take me in. I don''t need to get through this one by one. If I


    can''t finish filming one scene at one time, I will be depressed to death! "


    He was very depressed now!

 Chapter 40 Spoiled Albert

    Chapter 40 Spoiled Albert


    40 Spoiled Albert 5


    "Can you use a substitute tomorrow? I don''t want you to be in bed with any man, even if you are just


    filming! "He said


    Yana suddenly opened her eyes. Under the dim light, there was some sadness in his eyes, as if his


    favorite toy had been taken away. Yana lowered her head. Yes, she was only one of his toys, and more


    importantly, she was the toy that he was interested in. Everyone didn''t want their toys to be taken away


    by others. So did Albert!


    "I don''t think so. Besides, I am not a neer. I have been in the entertainment circle for so many


    years. It''s not easy for me to find a chance. If I find one substitute, I will certainly have a bad reputation


    in the entertainment circle, and it will have a great impact on my future acting career. Besides, it''s not a


    big deal to film on the bed. All of us are well-dressed inside. Brian is a good actor and takes good care


    of me, so I believe that everything goes well with him. " After a pause, she continued, "I''ll be an actress


    for the rest of my life. If I leave this industry, I might starve to death. None of my dreams wille true.


    Rich people like you will never understand. We poor people are sad, but poor people always know


    about pursuing their dreams. I just want to pursue my dreams. It doesn''t make me a poor guy without


    any achievement. That''s all! "


    Yana''s words made Albert''s heart ache. He loosened his grip and his swollen body slid out. Turning his


    back to Yana. Looking at Albert'' lonely figure, Yana wanted to say something, but stopped on a second


    thought. Anyway, she would leave the man sooner orter. They would have nothing to do with each


    other in one hundred days. She couldn''t be influenced by the emotion of Albert, which was very


    dangerous information. She must prevent any danger from approaching her!


    Heaving a sigh, Yana straightened up and closed her eyes.


    But neither of them slept wellst night, and the bad emotion tortured them until dawn.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As usual, Yana got up early in the morning. After she cooked the breakfast, she saw that he was still


    sleeping on the bed. It was already seven o''clock. She hurriedly finished her breakfast and got up to go


    out. Five minutes after she left, he got up too. He opened his eyes, lied on the bed and stared at the


    ceiling. Finally, he sighed and got out of the bed. He went to the bathroom to take a shower and then


    wore a casual suit and walked out. On the table, there was a delicious breakfast, a fried egg and a


    ss of milk. It was a piece of cake. But there was nothing but tenderness in his eyes. After finishing a


    fried egg in two gulps, he drank the milk in the cup in one breath, turned around and grabbed the car


    key at the entrance to the door, then he went out.


    Driving the car on the road, which wentpletely in opposite directions from thepany, Albert


    made a phone call with a bluetooth headset. "Hello, Bess Zhang. All the meetings today have been


    cancelled. I won''t go to the office today. Print out all the documents and send them to my email


    address. I will deal with themter. "


    "But Mr. Albert, today the president is also here for an inspection. If you don''te back, he will be


    angry. "


    Albert sneered, "Don''t worry. He won''t be angry. If he is, he will call my mother right away and tell her


    that I go to visit Yana now. Everything will be fine. Call me if anything happens. "


    "Yes, Mr. Albert. I got it! "


    After hanging up the phone, he grinned evilly. He drove fast to a fast food restaurant. After entering the


    restaurant, he ordered a lot of food and gave them an address, telling them to send it on time. As soon


    as he got out of the restaurant, he drove slowly towards the film set.


    This was an important part of the TV series today. The female supporting role loved the hero dearly, but


    the hero was deeply in love with the heroine. The female supporting role was very sad, drunk in the


    hotel when the hero appeared. The female supporting role confessed her love for the hero, and the


    hero also felt guilty towards the supporting actress. Moreover, the female supporting role was drunk, so


    they made a mistake. It was the most exciting part of the show. It needed a strong emotion of


    psychology as well as a pair of eyes. Undoubtedly, it was a huge challenge for Yana.


    It was already 8 o''clock when Yana arrived at the filming site. The makeup artist and stylist had already


    begun to help Yana with making up. Yana carefully read the script, afraid that she might make a


    mistake. Seeing how serious Yana was, Emily, who was sitting next to her, couldn''t helpughing and


    said, "Yana, you don''t have to be so serious. Brian is a very good actor. He will lead you to the film.


    "

 Chapter 41 Mr. Albert Came To Visit

    Chapter 41 Mr. Albert Came To Visit


    41 Mr. Albert Came To Visit 1


    Yana put down the script with a smile, "I''m very satisfied to work with you and Mr. Brian. If I could work


    with Mr. Brian, he would certainly be able to drive me to act. But if I haven''t learned to be an actress, I


    wouldn''t make any great achievement in my career. It''s my honor to be with you and Mr. Brian for this


    supporting role, but perhaps it won''t be so lucky next time. I still have to learn to be mature so that I can


    go further in this circle. "


    Emily gave Yana an approving look and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such an ambitious girl!


    Generally speaking, girls would like to have a further rtionship with Brian after they were involved in


    the gossip. In this way, they would less fight for at least a few years, but you are different. You didn''t


    seize the opportunity and even didn''t care about the gossip. Your calmness is rarely seen in the


    entertainment circle. "


    "I think Emily is a good girl too. Many celebrities with a little fame would be harsh to their younger


    generations, but you are different. You give me the feeling of a big sister next door. At first, I was really


    worried that I might be scolded if I couldn''t do it well. But now, I feel like I''m a member of a big family


    here! "


    "Of course Brian is there! Or what else do you think? " Emily smiled, "Oh, the shooting of this movie


    can bepleted in a few days. Next, I''ll cooperate with Brian to shoot a movie. Do you have any


    ns? "


    "Not yet! But if there is a good chance, I will seize it. But if not, I won''t be depressed. The chance will


    come to us slowly. "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emily nodded with a smile. Suddenly, a voice came from outside. Yana put away the script and said,


    "Emily, the director is calling me. I''m going out. "


    "Okay. May you have a good shooting today. "


    Nodding with a smile, Yana lifted her hemline and walked out of the office. Wearing a ck


    windbreaker, Brian was waiting for Yana under a cherry tree in the yard. Upon seeing Yana, he turned


    around and smiled at her. Yana smiled at him too and walked up to him. Brian smiled and said, "You


    look so beautiful today! "


    "Thank you. You''re also very handsome! "


    They smiled at each other and the director said, "Yana, Mr. Brian, it''s time to get started. "


    Yana immediately waved at Brian, calmed herself down and walked into the hotel. She sat at the bar


    counter drinking down the wine one after another sadly, just like a ss of broken hearted wine. Her


    eyes were shining with tears, about to fall. In the dim light, she looked more lonely and deste.


    Just when she drank a lot, someone held her hand to stop her from drinking again. He said, "Cathy,


    you have drunk enough. Don''t drink any more. I''ll drive you home. "


    However, Cathy got rid of his hand, raised her ss and drank it up. "Leave me alone. I have nothing


    to do with you! From the moment you decided to leave our wedding, you should know that we will


    never have any rtionship from now on! I don''t hate you, but I don''t want to see you again! Go and


    find your Wanda. Leave me alone, leave me alone, please! "


    "I''m sorry, Cathy. I''m really sorry. You are the person I feel most sorry for in the world! If it weren''t for


    you, I might have already died when I escaped to Shanghai. I would never have achieved my goal


    today. I feel so sorry for you. You can hate me if you want. I don''t have anyints about it at all! "


    "Shut up! Please stop! If possible, I really hope that I have never seen you in my life! However But what


    could I do? Frank Liu, I can''t forget you! I can''t forget you! " Cathy held Frank Liu tightly, tears rolling


    down her face. "What should I do? Why do you treat me like this? Why do you treat me like this? Do


    you think Wanda Yin will be that previous girl after she has been away for so many years? She was


    not! Frank Liu, don''t leave me! Please! "


    "I''m sorry, Cathy. I really can''t give up Wanda Yin... " Frank Liu let go of Cathy. Cathy''s face bathed in


    tears, which made Frank Liu heartbroken. He picked up a ss of wine on the bar counter and said,


    "Cathy, I want to thank you for saving my life. Thank you for cultivating me these years. Thank you! "


    Then he drained a ss of wine in one gulp.

 Chapter 42 Mr. Albert Came To Visit 2

    Chapter 42 Mr. Albert Came To Visit 2


    42 Mr. Albert Came To Visit 2


    Seeing the man in front of her drank up the wine in his hand without hesitation, Cathy smiled bitterly.


    She raised the wine ss and was about to drink it, but Frank took it away and drank it up again. Cathy


    watched the man in front of her drinking up thest drop of wine. Frank''s beautiful corbone was so


    attractive.


    "Frank, I don''t want to disgrace myself so I won''t me you. But I won''t forgive you. We can take each


    other as a passer-by in the future! ''Frank, maybe I am not as important as Wanda in your heart, but no


    one will love you as I do! Frank, talk to me. Maybe we will never have a chance! "


    "Okay, let''s have a good chat. " Frank sat down and looked at the girl who was pretending to be happy,


    he was somewhat confused.


    "Stop! Passed! Half an hour''s rest. " Mr. Henry shouted loudly. Hearing this, Brian and Yana breathed a


    sigh of relief. They looked at each other, smiling. Then they went to their own seats. The assistants


    quickly brought some water for them, and Yana quickly picked up the script and carried it to start


    reciting lines. She began to prepare the mood swings they were going to have. Next, here was the


    most important part of the game. Yana was determined to finish this scene!


    But not far away, Brian was taking a rest with his eyes closed. Suddenly, amotion was heard on


    the film set. Yana frowned and continued reciting the lines. But all of a sudden, Mr. Henry pulled Yana


    to her feet. Yana furrowed her eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Henry, what happened? Who ising? Why


    are there so many people gathering here? "


    "We''re here to look forward to the CEO of the Expected Film Company, "He whispered


    "Okay! " Upon hearing that, Yana immediately stood aside with her head bowed. But she was unhappy


    deep inside. ''It''s just the leadering to inspect. Why are they so disturbing? '' They had set up an


    Expected Film Company for twenty years, thus they didn''t know what the CEO looked like. However, it


    had been twenty years, and he might be an old man with grey hair. Didn''t he like keeping a low profile?


    ''Why does he keep a low profile?


    Then, a man came over with a crowd of people around. Yana didn''t raise her head but was reciting the


    lines in her mind. Suddenly, a pair of leather shoes came into her sight. He stood still for a long time.


    Frowning, Yana raised her head to look at the man in front of her ''Albert?!


    Raising the corner of his lip, he sneered at Yana, "Mr. Henry, is this your supporting actress? She was


    really not a good-looking girl! She has no match for Emily at all! But to some extent, she looked good


    enough to y the female supporting role! She is not so beautiful, so she may obstruct the


    development of acting. "


    "Yes, yes! " Mr. Henry bowed in front of him.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Yana pouted in displeasure. Before she could say anything, Mr. Henry told him, "Mr.


    Albert, Mr. Brian was resting in the front. He might be too tired, so he fell asleep. Are you here to visit


    Mr. Brian? "


    Raising his eyebrows, he replied, "That''s right. My brother has been working for so many years, but I


    have never been to visit him in the filming site. This time he managed to shoot a TV series in C City. If I


    don''te to see him soon, he might be able to fly somewhere else in a few days! If my mommy and


    daddy ask about it, I won''t be able to answer! " After casting a nce at Yana, Albert walked up to


    Brian.


    Yana was stunned. It turned out that he was here not for visiting her, but for visiting Brian. But what''s


    the rtionship between them? Both of them had the surname of Cheng, and Mr. Henry called Albert


    Mr. Albert, called Brian Mr. Brian. Are they biological brothers? No wonder Brian would take good care


    of her when she was asked to work here by Albert. It turned out they were brothers... But they didn''t


    look like each other at all? Brian was humorous and gentlemanly, but Albert was so bad...


    But wasn''t Albert adopted? No wonder he was so different from Brian! The only problem was why the


    Cheng''s family left all their properties to Albert, but allowed Brian to be idling about filming? But how


    could the Expected Film Company be the property of Ricky International?


    Puzzled, Yana turned to look at Albert. At this moment, Brian had woken up and Yana saw the two


    brothers chatting from a distance. Brian''s face was covered with a smile, but the man in front of Brian


    was as cold as ice. From time to time, Brian looked at Yana, as if she was the topic they were talking


    about.

 Chapter 43 Mr. Albert Came To Visit 3

    Chapter 43 Mr. Albert Came To Visit 3


    43 Mr. Albert Came To Visit 3


    Yana snorted and went back to her seat. ncing at Yana, Brian couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Then he


    shifted his eyes to Albert and asked, "Are you reallying here to visit me? I don''t believe you''re so


    kind! If you want to see someone, just tell her. If you don''t tell her, how could she know? "


    His face turned ck, but he couldn''t find a word to defend himself, because he had an ulterior motive!


    Right then, the man who was delivering takeout came, putting a lot of delicious food on the table, and


    then walked up to Mr. Albert and said, "Mr. Albert, the things you ordered have been sent here. Do you


    need to check it out? "


    "No, thanks. " He took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a wad of cash and handed it to the


    delivery man. "Keep the change. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Albert! " The delivery guy took the money happily, turned around and walked away.


    Looking at hisrge sum of money, Yana couldn''t help but shake her head! s, what a hopeless


    situation! With a sigh, Yana continued to read the script.


    He pped his hands and said, "Everyone, please take a break and have a rest. I buy a lot of food as a


    reward to thank all of you for your hard work in filming these days. This TV series will be this year''s big


    award. I hope everyone can take it seriously. Of course, the award will not be less. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Albert! " The crowd cheered. He threw a bag in front of Brian and said, "Look, these


    are all for you. "


    Brian couldn''t believe it, looking at Albert. He opened the bag and asked, "Is this real? Or you haven''t


    recovered yet? Are you insane? "


    Albert raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Yeah, my brain is a total mess. So, my dear brother,


    shouldn''t you just stop ying tricks on me and take over thepany? Should I live afortable life


    for a few years too? Huh? "


    "Well I said nothing. You heard nothing. " Without hesitation, Brian picked up a piece of bread and put it


    into his mouth. "How annoying! " But he hoped that he wouldn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, he would


    be dragged to thepany and work. That would be a dead end for him! At the thought of the


    documents, Brian felt a shiver down his spine. If it weren''t for the fact that the Expected Film Company


    was the property of his family, there wouldn''t have been anyone lurking him from it, and he might not


    even enter the film and television circle!


    All the people gathered around and happily ate the food that Albert bought. It was said that these


    products were from the First-rate Fragrance and were all exquisite. People usually bought these


    products in a long queue. Even if they were rich, they couldn''t buy these products at all. But this time,


    they could buy them in such a short time. It was really a once in a lifetime!


    However, Yana was still sitting there, calm and unaffected. Suddenly, a bag flew to her. She frowned as


    she looked at the bag. Brian was looking at her with an innocent smile. On the other side, Albert was


    sitting in a rocking chair, eyes gazing at hisptop which was on his legs.


    Taking the bag from Brian, Yana smiled and said, "Thank you. "


    Brian shook his head and said, "You don''t need to thank me, but my brother! "


    Yana looked at Albert and said, "Thank you, Mr. Albert. " She put the bag aside and continued to read


    the script. Looking at Yana''s disrespectful behavior, Brian shrugged his shoulders, put on his


    sunsses and continued to lean on the rocking chair to rest.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, Yana couldn''t stay calm anymore. The following scenes were sex scene. She had no fear at


    first, but now with the appearance of Albert, she couldn''t calm down anymore. She nced at him from


    time to time and was even more perturbed when she saw him with a calm face. But the person who


    was going to y against Yana as an actor was Brian. They were brothers after all, so... Is there


    anything wrong?


    Although Yana thought so, she knew how evil Albert was. Would he torture her to death? As a


    neer, it was normal for her to be scolded Having sex with another man in front of him It seemed


    that she really couldn''t do it! What should she do?


    "Yana, Mr. Brian, get ready. The next round is about to begin. " Mr. Henry shouted at a distance. Yana


    seemed to have made up her mind. Anyway, it was not a big deal. It was just a show. She could


    consider him as air and there was nothing to worry about!

 Chapter 44 Mr. Albert Came To Visit

    Chapter 44 Mr. Albert Came To Visit


    44 Mr. Albert Came To Visit 4


    After fixing her make-up, she walked out of the bathroom in a hurry. She wore a long and thin gauze


    dress, her breasts looming. Her snow-white legs were very seductive under the gauze. As soon as she


    came out, he frowned. But he didn''t say anything and continued to look at theptop on his knees. It


    seemed that he was not bothered at all.


    The setting was in the room of the hotel. There are the quaint bed with carvings, the white curtain, the


    dim light and the deep music, which made the room more beautiful. Brian was instructing them, with he


    dressed neatly. Seeing Yana walking in with a sexy dressing, he couldn''t help letting out a whistle and


    smiled, "Wow, Yana, you are so beautiful today! I think the sexual intercourse between you and me will


    hit the headlines tomorrow! Are you excited? "


    Yana blushed with shyness after hearing his words. She covered her chest with her hands and said


    shyly, "Mr. Brian, stop making fun of me. "


    Looking at Yana''s red face, Brian couldn''t help bursting intoughter. However, a cold nce was cast


    towards him, which made him stopughing out. He immediately turned his head away and went away


    as far as he could walk. It was time to film, so Brian came back.


    s, he was such a loser. How could he be scared like this by his own brother! He really didn''t know


    how Albert would freeze him to death when he was shooting sexual bed scene with his woman under


    the watchful eyes of his brother! It''s killing me to think about it! ''


    The lights were on and everything was ready. They kept kissing from the stairs to the door of the room.


    Yana opened the door and turned on the dim light. They leaned against the wall, kissing affectionately.


    Yana''s hand was inserted into Brian''s thick hair. At the same time, Brian was urgent to unbutton Yana''s


    clothes. But when Brian''s hand was about to touch her skin, Albert suddenly became restless and


    coughed.


    The faces of all the people present darkened because their voices were recorded! Yana looked at


    Albert with hidden bitterness in her eyes while he raised his hands and winked at her innocently,


    indicating that he really couldn''t help coughing. Reluctantly, they had to try it again.


    They kissed from the stairs all the way to the bedroom. But at some critical moment, a light was


    suddenly turned off. Helplessly, Yana looked at Albert with her teeth gritted, but he turned around. Yana


    was so angry that she almost spat blood on the floor. She touched her lips hard, then spat on the


    ground, and she rushed to the stairway angrily, preparing to do it again. But after tried it more than ten


    times, they were interrupted at the most critical moment. Yana''s face turned red with anger, and Mr.


    Albert didn''t dare to say anything. Only Brian seemed to be the happiest one.


    Mr. Henry said, "Let''s take a break first. Yana, you need to get things ready as soon as possible. "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Got it, " Yana answered in a low voice Then she turned around and sat on a chair. She tried to blow


    the anger out of her chest with the wind. With a ss of water in his hand, Brian sat down next to


    Albert and looked through his script with a faint smile on his face. "Brother, you''re so generous! "


    Albert put down hisptop and asked, "What do you mean? "


    "You let your woman kiss your brother over and over again. What should I say if I didn''t say you were


    generous? To be honest, it was so nice to kiss her! Although we were not in bed now, I felt very excited


    just by kissing her lips! Thank you for being so naughty all the time. You made me kiss your woman


    again and again! "


    ''Damn it! This shameless man! He turned his head to look at Yana. She was now constantly drinking


    water to rinse the mouth. Her lips were really a little reddish. If she continued kissing, her mouth might


    be swollen. Feeling extremely depressed, he thought, ''Damn it! He swore to himself that if there was a


    chance, he would destroy Brian!


    Mr. Henry shouted after ten minutes'' rest. As Yana got up to shoot, she threw a nce at Albert on


    purpose. When they realized that their sight met together, she grimaced at him and then turned around


    to continue filming. The shooting went well this time, but considering that Albert was here, the two


    didn''t dare to have a passionate bed scene. They just stopped at where it should stop, and Mr. Henry


    was satisfied with it. He let all the staff leave.


    Hearing that Mr. Henry passed the examination, Yana heaved a sigh of relief. Today''s event was finally


    over. She sat on her chair to cool herself down by using a fan.

 Chapter 45 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 1

    Chapter 45 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 1


    45 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 1


    Suddenly, Albert kicked over the chair that he was sitting on, frowning and saying nothing. Everyone


    was stunned. They didn''t know why Albert had such a bad temper all of a sudden? Everyone stopped


    talking.


    After realizing his impoliteness, he frowned and shot Yana an angry stare. Then he turned around and


    left. Yana was confused. ''Did I piss him off again? They had been too busy to film just now, but he


    always slowed down the shooting process. Why did he stare at her so angrily? What an inexplicable


    bad man! Humph! Who cares! ¡­¡­


    Throwing the script on the table angrily, Yana sat on the chair in a sulk. At this moment, Mr. Henry


    came up to Yana and said, "Yana, today''s shooting is very good. We have finished today''s part, so


    there is no need for you to continue the shooting. You can go back to have a rest now. You have


    worked so hard today. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s my duty. Then If there is nothing else, I will leave now. " Then she went to pack her


    handbag. After that, she waved her hand at everyone and left with a smile.


    Walking along the old-fashioned path, Yana saw the food from the Fragrance that Albert had bought


    today. Thinking that her brother hadn''t eaten it yet, Yana decided to go to the hospital to visit her


    brother as early as possible and brought him the food so that he could have a taste of it. However,


    when she just arrived at the gate of the movie and television city, a car on the roadside suddenly rang


    out. Startled, Yana immediately stepped back. When she raised her head and saw the car in front of


    her, she was surprised to find that it was Albert''s car. At this time, Albert was smiling at her.


    Yana wondered, ''What''s wrong with him? Why did he always pick on her? Yana rolled her eyes and


    ignored him. She continued to walk with the bags. He punched the steering wheel furiously and started


    the engine to catch up with Yana. He drove so fast that the car almost hit her. Startled, Yana slumped


    to the ground. She raised her head and saw the calm look on his face. Yana was so furious that she


    stood up and walked to the window. She roared with rage, "Albert, what''s wrong with you? If you are


    sick, please go to the hospital. If you are crazy, please go to the psychiatric hospital. I don''t have time


    to y with you! Go to the hospital if you are sick. Leave me alone, okay? "


    "Very well. Do you learn to quarrel with me, don''t you? Get in the car! "


    "I''m not your toy. I have my own personal space, right? It''s only four o''clock now. Do I have the right to


    do something of my own? Can you stop being so domineering? "


    "I have always been domineering. You know that! Don''t let me repeat it, get on the car! "


    "Are you out of your mind? " Yana was so angry that she swung her hair and turned around to leave.


    However, he drove his car and followed closely behind Yana. He kept beeping the horn, which seemed


    that he wouldn''t stop until Yana got in the car. Losing her patience, Yana turned around and kicked the


    car hard. A big dent appeared on the body of the expensive Lamborghini. Before he could say


    anything, Yana had swung her handbag at his body. "Stay away from me, okay? Don''t bother me. I''ve


    had enough today! "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He then took a nce at his own car and slowly said, "The maintenance cost is six hundred and


    seventy thousand dors. Remember it! Get in the car! "


    Frustrated and speechless, Yana rolled her eyes at Albert. Finally she heeded his order and got in his


    car. "Tie the seat belt, "He demanded


    Yana had to fasten her seat belt. When he was about to start the engine, a figure popped out from


    nowhere and hopped into the Lamborghini. The person patted on his shoulder with one hand and put


    the other on Yana''s shoulder, sitting between them. Brian felt bored and smiled, "Haha, you are rich


    enough to drive a Lamborghini! It was such afortable car! I''m poor and I''m still driving a car worth


    millions! Yana, look at my brother. He''s handsome and knows how to make money, and he''s driving a


    sports car worth tens of millions. Don''t you think he''s perfect? "


    Yana snorted, "If his temper and behavior can be better, just like you, it would be more perfect! Now I


    really want to know how his mother gave birth to such a weirdo! "

 Chapter 46 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 2

    Chapter 46 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 2


    46 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 2


    "Yana, you''d better know who you''re talking to! You kicked my car and broke it. You haven''t paid your


    debt yet. Are you going to offend me and stay with me all your life to pay your debt? "


    "You... " Yana shook off her hands, then crossed her arms and sat aside. Brain looked around and


    sighed. He cupped his handsome face and sighed, "Oh, my life is so tough! I just want to have a meal


    with Albert. I didn''t expect that I would be caught in two sides! "


    With a frown, Albert started the engine and said, "If you want to go with me to grab some food, then


    don''t talk too much nonsense! My car can only carry two people. And it has been overloaded. If you


    dare to make me angry, I will kick you down! "


    "OK! " Brian could recognize the situation and shut his mouth decisively. Albert drove them to a club


    quickly. Fred and Loren were already waiting there.


    As soon as Brian came in, he pped enthusiastically with two handsome men. Then he sat in the


    middle of them and drank up. As soon as she stepped in, she turned around and wanted to go back.


    However, Albert grabbed her by the waist and dragged her into the club. He whispered in her ear,


    "You''d better not try to escape, or I''ll have many ways to deal with you! "


    Yana''s body stopped. At this moment, he put one of his hands around Yana''s waist and walked inside.


    The moment they walked inside, two men whistled at them. The frivolous manner made Yana frown.


    With Yana in his arms, Albert sat down and threw a can of beer to Fred, which made him shut up. It


    seemed that all of them were very pitiful. Because they were actually shocked by this youngest boy.


    None of them dared to provoke him! However, although he was cold to people, he still loved his family


    and brothers, just like Christine.


    With a smile, Loren looked at Yana, who was sitting next to Albert and said, "Mr. Albert, is this your


    girlfriend? She is so beautiful! What''s your name? "


    She lifted her eyes to look at Albert, but he was drinking and had no intention of talking to her. Shaking


    her eyebrows, Yana looked up at them and said with a smile, "Nice to meet you. My name is Yana. Mr.


    Albert... Mr. Albert is just my creditor. I''m not his girlfriend. I owe Mr. Albert ten million, so I have to work


    to pay off the debt. "


    "Really? Is that so? If Mr. Albert doesn''t have any intimate rtionship with you, why would he bring


    you to a party of us? I remember that Mr. Albert never brought anyone to this party except Betty...


    There isn''t anyone else! "


    Suddenly mentioning the name of Betty, Albert''s body suddenly stopped. Maybe nobody noticed, but


    Yana, who was sitting next to him, felt it very clearly. She looked at Albert in shock, and the pain and


    sorrow in his eyes made her realize that the woman named Betty was the only injury in his heart. If it


    wasn''t for that he went through life and death, he would never have this kind of feeling.


    Brian seemed to have felt his brother''s heart. He cleared his throat and said, "Well, stop talking about


    the past. Let''s drink together! As a punishment, Loren! Why not drink on your own? "


    Hearing his words, Loren realized what he had said was wrong. He raised his ss and said, "Okay,


    okay. I''m sorry. I''ll punish myself with this. Okay? " Afterward, he raised his head and drank the whole


    can of beer. They drank and talked with each other and sang songs together.


    The famous star, Brian, had sung a song of his own, which was a very happy one. After singing it, he


    was soaked in sweat. The other people apuded repeatedly and praised, "No wonder you''re the


    biggest one in Asia. You''re good at acting and singing! "


    Without shame, Brian threw the microphone and said, "What do you think? Fred, it''s your turn! "


    Then, Fred and Loren sang a song respectively. Both of them were good at singing. It was a pity that


    they didn''t choose to be a singer! When Loren finished his song, he handed the microphone to Albert


    and said, "Mr. Albert, would you like to sing a song too? You haven''t even touched the microphone for


    all these years since we got together! Sing one song. How about I choose one for you How about this


    song named ten years? "


    "No, I''m not interested. Yana, please sing a song for us. "Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 47 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 3

    Chapter 47 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 3


    47 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 3


    "What? But... I''ve never sung before, but I''ve heard a lot. It''s not necessary. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We are friends. If you sing badly, no one willugh at you! If you''re a good singer, I''ll


    have you be the singer for the end of the movie. "


    Yana hesitated for a moment, teeth gritted. "Okay. " Holding the microphone tightly in her hands, she


    chose a new song, which was called "Be happy for me".


    Beautiful music sounded. Under the light, the microphone was held in Yana''s hand. Her long hair


    cascaded to her shoulders. "I miss you as if it''s the traveling in the opposite direction. This means that I


    can''t go back to the past. I carry time and tears on my back. The opposite train is very crowded, full of


    memories. And I can''t go on thene with you. I miss you as if you were watching a movie with me. You


    are so familiar with the story that you even sobbed. The lead person thought he can work hard enough.


    That''s enough. But in the end, both of your eyes turned red. Will you remember me? Are you as sad as


    me? How silly of his smile! How bright the sun was! He didn''t even say a word in the picture, but he


    started again with pain. Maybe everyone did the same? I''m telling myself. Time says I''m silly. Are you


    fine now? Will you feel happy for me? Did he finish the phone call with you? Will you be happy? Even if


    I can''t listen in, is it true? Are you happy? The only answer. I miss you as if you''re flying in the dark


    night, and I don''t have an address to write to you. I want to marry you, but I don''t have any feelings for


    you. Can you wake me up if I get lost? Will you remember me? Are you as sad as me? How silly of his


    smile! How bright the sun was! He didn''t even say a word in the picture, but he started again with pain.


    Maybe everyone did the same? I''m a fool. Time says I''m silly. How about you now? I can pretend that I


    don''t care. I''m sorry that I haven''t answered you. I''m sorry that I''m still at the turnoff. I''m sorry that I


    can''t let it go. Are you all right now? Please be happy for me! Would you be happy if we could change


    the shattered fairy tale into another one? Even if I am not qualified to listen, let go of me, dear, don''t be


    afraid. Are you all right now? Please be happy for me! You were extremely beautiful the moment you


    put on the white wedding dress. I gave you a bouquet of flowers, but I turned my face away with tears


    in my eyes. You carried your best wishes and went ahead. Don''t worry about me. Are you happy? You


    don''t have to answer. Be happy! "


    The sad and hoarse music wasing out slowly. Under the bright light of the waves, Yana looked


    very obscure, just like a spirit in the music, as if she was going to fly with the song. The whole room


    was silent after the song. Yana put down the microphone and looked at them, fretting. ''Am I not a good


    singer? Why did nobody say a word?


    While Yana stood there in embarrassment, Brian pped his hands first. "I didn''t expect you, a weak


    girl, to be so explosive! This song is really wonderful. It is just like your story! Yana, I didn''t expect that


    you can be an outstanding singer! Albert, you have promised her before. Yana sings so well. Are you


    going to fulfill your promise and let her be the singer for thest part of this y? "


    After taking a sip of the wine, he said, "I mean what I say and I''ll never go back on my word But the


    y is almost over. Yana, you have ten days topose the words and melody. Can you do that? "


    Yana bit her lips and nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll get it done. " After all, she had a good brother who was


    good at writing. She would leave this part to him. As for the part of the melody... She had to think it


    over. Because she had never studied music, so it was still a little difficult.


    "Don''t say yes so soon. If you fail to hand in the work in time, I will ask for you! "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yana thought to herself, nodding.


    They didn''t go out to have dinner until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. This might be a small party


    since they had no idea where Brian would go next time. After dinner, Fred, Loren and Brian went to


    y together again. Albert took Yana back to his apartment.


    On their way, neither of them spoke a word. Maybe it was because of the bad mood that day. Suddenly,


    he added, "Why don''t you eat anything that I bought today? Don''t you like them? "


    Taking a look at the bag beside her, Yana shook her head and said, "No, I don''t think so. I just think it''s


    too costly. A month ago, I was just a poor person who couldn''t even solve a problem with food and


    clothing. Now, I''m ttered by the expensive food. So I want to keep it and taste it slowly. I''m not willing


    to eat it all. "


    "You can tell me what you want to eat as long as you want! "

 Chapter 48 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 4

    Chapter 48 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 4


    48 Mr. Albert Get Jealous 4


    "Then how long can I eat? one month? two months? Some habits are not allowed to be cultivated. It''s


    difficult to get rid of such habits once I have been used to it. So I must try to stop it before I get used to


    it. Otherwise, one day I will be punished for my greed. The fact is, if you keep eating the porridge for


    too long, you''ll feel that a piece of steak that costs a few thousand dors can''t even hold a candle to


    the porridge. As for me, I can only eat the porridge for free, while the expensive steak can only


    asionally satisfy my appetite. "


    Without a word, he was at a loss for words. He had no idea what else to say. Clearly, he understood


    what she meant! But the ufortableness almost made him hit the wall! As Albert was about to lose


    his temper, Albert pulled over the car quickly. Before Yana could respond, he pulled her into his arms


    and kissed her ferociously.


    "Well Hmm... " Yana was freaked out by his heated kiss before she could respond. His grip was too


    strong for her to break free. It was not until he was out of breath that he let go of Yana. He looked


    deeply into Yana''s eyes and said, "As long as I don''t say no, this game will never end! So, Yana, just


    ept your fate! If you mess with me, I won''t let you off so easily! Besides, both your lips and your


    body belong to me! Unless I don''t want you, I won''t let other men touch you! Today that man is my


    brother. I won''t do anything to him. I know you are shooting a TV series, so I can bear it. But next time,


    you won''t be so lucky like this! Yana, you''d better pray that you can make me hate you as soon as


    possible. "


    He let go of Yana and started the engine. Yana red fiercely at the cold profile of the man, then


    turned her head away, avoiding eye contact with him. She knew it wouldn''t work if she irritated him


    again and again, but she didn''t want to give in! She just owed him money, not sold to him as a ve.


    Why should she suffer such an insult?


    Looking out of the car window, Yana found that it was getting dark. The city''s evening had just begun,


    but she felt that she was getting further and further away from here, further and further away from


    juvenility...


    The plots were getting intense day by day... ¡­¡­ The climax was getting closer, but Yana had no more


    scenes to y. When Wanda knew the affair between Cathy and Frank, she killed her decisively. Cathy


    died in the arms of her beloved man. Although she could not get his love, she died in his arms. This


    was a kind of happiness, wasn''t it!


    Thest scene of the movie was finished, and Yana began to concentrate on preparing the song. Joe


    was awesome. After Yana told him the news, it just took Joe two days to finish the lyrics. The lyrics


    were beautiful and sad. The name of the song was called fate. The lyrics were beautiful, and Yana was


    very satisfied with it. The following part of the song began.


    But just when Yana was racking her brains, Brian gave her a tune. He yed it on the spot. Listening to


    the melodic music, Yana thought it was a perfect fit in the lyrics, and then they were decided. Mr. Henry


    was satisfied, so they started recording that day. This song was released with two versions. The other


    one was recorded by Brian. The two versions were of different version, each of which was excellent.


    And the two songs will be released for the first time on the press conference. It can be seen that the


    company attach great importance to this y.


    Then the next few days the romantic scenes of Brian and Emily were going to be filmed. Frank and


    Wanda had been separated for many years. When they met again, they had be members of


    opponent organization. But Wanda fought against Frank at all costs to fulfill her task. At this moment,


    Frank finally realized who was the best person for him. At this moment, his life was hanging on a


    thread. Frank resolutely made a move. When she was lying in Frank''s arms covered with blood, she


    smiled. In fact, she didn''t tell Frank that she had no choice but to kill Cathy because she wanted to


    make Frank more determined to kill her at this life and death moment. Because she had made too


    many wrong things, which were unforgivable!


    The ending was a very beautiful scene, full of cherry blossoms flying in the sky, and two figures


    ovepped, sad and euphemistic...


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Wrap! "


    "Okay! "


    His words set the whole set on fire.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    049£º


    These days, Yana finally got the chance to rx. She went to the hospital to visit Joe almost every day.


    Seeing that he was in good spirit every day, Yana felt very happy. Yana filmed the trailers and


    fragments of this y on the film set and brought them to the hospital. Yana was so beautiful in the TV


    series, which made Joe very happy.


    "Yana, you are the supporting actress now and your acting skill is so excellent. You will surely be


    famous after this y is broadcast! You will also be a super star then! Then I am the younger brother of


    the super star. How proud and honorable I am! Do you think you will be on a greater stage? "


    "There will definitely be the chance! I will not only show you that I''m on a bigger stage, but also take


    photos of all your works. In this way, you will be the youngest famous writer in the world! Are you


    happy now? "


    "Yes, I''m happy! "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "As you wish! Then I''ll spend the rest time on studying your works. We can take a break together. I will


    talk to the director about this matter when I have a chance. If they can make a movie or a TV y, then


    I''m willing to work for free. Even if I have to do some odds jobs, I''m willing to work for them. "


    "No, in my design, only my sister will be the first heroine. No one else can take it! "


    Yana chuckled, "Fine. I''ll work hard and be the best actress! And I will film your work, making it be


    your favorite. Will you be satisfied? "


    "Yes! By the way, Yana, don''t be too tired. I''m in good health now. If you have time, pleasee to see


    me often. You have finished the shooting of the TV series. You might be free after that, right? "


    Hearing what Joe said, Yana knew that she was really busy these days and didn''t have much time to


    visit her brother. Even though Joe didn''t say anything, he did hope that she coulde to see him in


    his heart? Although it was easy for Joe to say that, she knew that he missed her very much! "I''m sorry,


    Joe. I''ve been busy filming these days and I have neglected you. But don''t worry. I''ll be free for a while


    after I finish this y. Then I''lle to the hospital to visit you every day! Please forgive me! "


    "Yana, I don''t mean to me you. I just miss you so much. I know what you have done is all for my


    health, but I really don''t want you to be so tired because of me! If so, I will think that I am your burden! "


    "You fool! " Yana held Joe tightly and said, "You''ll never be my burden. You''ll always be my biggest


    motivation! Only when you are with me can I have the goal to fight for and the courage to continue to


    work hard! Thus, I say Joe is my lucky star, not a burden! For your sake, I won''t feel bitter but sweet! "


    "Yana, I''m so happy! " Clutching Yana''s waist, Joe smiled, "Rest assured. I will get better soon. Then I


    can work hard to earn money to let my sister live a happy life! So that you won''t have to go out to be


    exposed to the weather anymore. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for it! "


    The siblings talked for a while. Then Jack came to check on Joe. With a smile, he said, "Joe''s body


    condition is good, so don''t worry. "


    "Really? That''s great! Jack, thank you for taking care of Joe these days. If it weren''t for you, I really


    didn''t know what to do! I''ve been busy with filming these days and rarely have time toe to see Joe.


    Thank you! "


    "Don''t mention it. It''s what I should do! By the way, Yana, may I have the honor to have a cup of tea


    with you? "


    "This one... " She hesitated. After all, she was a public figure now. She didn''t want to cause


    unnecessary trouble. But Joe encouraged his sister, "Go ahead, Yana. Go ahead, Yana! Time for a


    date! "


    "Joe, don''t talk nonsense! " Then she turned to look at Jack and said, "All right. "


    Hearing that Yana agreed, Jack was as happy as a little boy who just reached puberty. Then Yana left


    some words to Joe and walked out of the room with Jack, feeling worried about him.


    They didn''t go far, just having a cup of coffee in a caf ¨¦ near the hospital. Yana sat opposite to Jack,


    looked at him and said, "Jack, what do you want to tell me? Or is my brother seriously ill? "

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    050


    "Oh, no, it''s not the matter. It''s my I want to buy you a cup of coffee alone! " Jack seemed a little shy.


    He rubbed his hands and said, "I just want to ask, Yana Do you have a boyfriend? In fact, I... I like you


    very much. If you... "


    "Mr. Jack, you I''m actually I already have a boyfriend. "


    "Are you lying to me? If you have a boyfriend, why has no one visited your brother after he stayed in


    hospital for so long? "


    Yana thought for a while and said, "He... He is a president of apany and very busy. He even


    doesn''t have time to call me. How could he have time to visit my brother? In fact, my family is very


    poor. If it weren''t for my boyfriend, my brother wouldn''t have received the medical fee in time and my


    career would have been doing very well. "


    Jack frowned and said, "Will a man like this love you well? Or he is just a... "


    "I love my boyfriend very much. He is handsome and gentle. He is just too busy. That''s all. Mr. Jack, I


    really consider you as my brother, nothing else! I know that you really took good care of us these years,


    but love is different from family bond. I am still very young. I want to make more efforts for my own


    dream. Now I have good conditions and I want to grasp them more firmly. "


    "I I know! " Jack''s face darkened, but he still smiled politely at Yana and said, "I hope the one you love


    will cherish you. By the way, there is another thing that I want to tell you today. I really can''t do anything


    about your brother''s disease. I''m somewhat better-known in C City for heart disease''s treatment, but


    I''m not professional. When I studied in Country B, I met a senior schoolmate who is an expert in heart


    disease and has treated a lot of patients with it. He can cure all difficult diseases easily. I met him on


    the Inte a few days ago. He told me that he would be back soon, so he should be back in a few


    days. Here is his name card. You can go find him when hees back. Maybe Joe will get better! His


    hospital was a private exclusive hospital with a high threshold. It was difficult to get in if no one helped


    him. I will tell you if hees back. "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Really? Thank you so much! " Looking at the thin postcard in her hand, Yana seems like grabbing a


    life-saving straw! The chief physician of The Hospital of Dawn, Moore, Moore! Holding this postcard,


    Yana smiled brightly. And Jack, who was sitting across from her, also smiled happily. There was a kind


    of happiness called seeing the other side be happy, which made himself happy, too!


    What she didn''t know was that a familiar Lamborghini shed past the coffee shop. Although it was


    only a sh, the person inside clearly captured that the person sitting inside was her, and she was


    laughing happily at another man!


    She seemed to be very excited today. Even when she returned to the apartment of blue water bay, she


    was very happy. "I like to take a bath and my skin is smooth. Uh oh, I put on the bath cap and dance,


    uh oh... "


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Albert watched Yana jumping up and down with excitement.


    Anger was firing in his eyes. Jealousy smoldered in his heart, and he was boiling with rage! This


    woman was always so depressed here. She just went out to see someone. But when she came back,


    she was so happy. It really pissed him off!


    "Mr. Albert, what do you want to eat tonight? How about seafood noodles? "


    "As you wish! " The two words were squeezed between his teeth. But tonight, Yana was very happy.


    She didn''t realize that he was in a rage, so she continued to sing happily. Frowning, he stared at the


    woman in the kitchen. All of a sudden, his anger rose to a set. He threw hisptop on the sofa, strode


    towards the kitchen and grabbed Yana''s hand. Then she turned around and looked at him, but to his


    surprise, Yana was grabbing the hot water in her hand. With his grip, she threw it all over his body.


    "What? "


    Her hands were red with Yana''s scream. Her tight jeans were also wet with hot water, but she couldn''t


    get rid of them at the moment. As if he didn''t see it, he dragged her to the living room. He threw her into


    the sofa, and then stepped forward. "Yana, who were you seducing today? Why are you so happy?


    Why? Why don''t you give me a smile? Is it because I have spoiled you too much that you are


    freewheeling? "

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    051£º


    "No, I didn''t. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "Am I really talking nonsense? Then tell me who you were having coffee with in the cafe today? Don''t


    tell me that it was my illusion or you are just friends! Who would drink coffee with their friends and


    laugh so happily? You have never been so happy in front of me? What''s more, when you came back,


    you were stillughing happily and danced! ''Yana, have you ever been like this in front of me? '' Don''t


    forget, I am your sponsor! I haven''t dumped you. How can you keep seducing other men? How can you


    still have the energy to seduce another man before I feed you enough? "


    "I didn''t! I haven''t done what you said. Don''t frame me. Yes, I did meet someone else today, but don''t I


    have the right to make friends? You are my sponsor now. But can''t I have any other male friends


    besides you? And we just drank tea and chatted with each other. How could I seduce others? Don''t


    sling mud at me, okay? And when you''re tired of me, abandon me, can''t you allow me to have


    someone I love and to be in a rtionship with others? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t do that now! First you seduced my brother, and now someone else! Yana, I


    warn you. Don''t ever try to y tricks under my nose. You won''t get any benefit! Don''t try to irritate me


    again. You know my temper very well! " In a huff, he threw off Yana''s hand, strode out and locked the


    door.


    She stumbled to the door, but it couldn''t be opened anymore. It had been locked by Albert from


    outside, but she didn''t have the key. "You can''t do this, Albert! Let me out! Let me out! ''Albert! '' Albert! "


    "Just stay in the room and think about what you should do. When you know your mistake, I''ll let you go!


    If you change your mind, you can give me a call, but I may not pick it up. " He said in a cold voice.


    Then his voice disappeared. Yana knew that he had already left! She slipped to the ground in


    disappointment. She couldn''t be imprisoned here by him. She promised to go out, but what should she


    do now? What should she do now? She finally had a glimmer of hope now. She couldn''t be so


    desperate. No, no!


    "Get me out, Albert! " Yana pped on the door heavily. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of her phone


    and made a call to him. At this moment, he was driving fast on the road. All of a sudden, he heard his


    phone ring. He frowned and turned on the Bluetooth. "Hello? "


    "Mr. Albert, please let me go, will you? I can''t stay here. I must get out! "


    "Give me a reason to let you go! If not, I won''t let you go! "


    "Because Because Because I have to go to the hospital to see a patient! "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Patient? Yana, do you think I''m an idiot? Let you see a patient in the hospital? If my memory serves


    me right, today I saw you drinking coffee with that man. You were near the hospital, right? Do you think


    I''m really so stupid to let you go and have a date with another man? Yana, it seems like you haven''t


    thought about it seriously yet. If so, then you continue to stay in that room. Call me when you''re ready. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone angrily and drove the sports car to rush out.


    But right at this moment, his phone rang again. He frowned and saw the number on the screen. It was


    his brother''s. He pressed the button angrily and said, "Hey, say something! "


    "Why are you so angry? How about I give you two cups of cool tea? "


    "If you have something to say, say it. I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you! "


    "Come to the airport, Alice, your sister-inw and I havee back. They are now in the airport. Call


    Brian and he told me that he is busy with his filming. Are you avable? "


    "¡­¡­ Wait! " Again, he hung up the phone, turned around the car and drove to the airport. To be


    honest, Davis and Moore had been away from home for many years. They were almost strangers to


    him, like his biological parents. But now that they hade back, should he treat them happily? He


    didn''t know whether he could be happy or not.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    052£º


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert arrived at the airport very soon. As soon as he entered the airport, he saw the three of them. The


    gene of the Cheng''s family was excellent, so his family members were all handsome men and beautiful


    women. The wife of the second son of the Cheng''s family was also a high-ssdy in C City. She was


    beautiful, elegant and noble. Their little princess was also cute, and there was always a joy wherever


    he went. So the most crowded ce was the right ce!


    As she expected, he managed to squeeze into the crowd regardless of his image, only to find that the


    family of three were ying cute again! Sitting on the bench, Moore and Hannah Fang watched Alice


    Cheng talking andughing, which made the whole crowd burst intoughter. They all smiled happily


    Speechless, he touched his forehead and looked at the little girl who was happily dancing in front of


    him with a bitter smile. Suddenly, the girl who was dancing saw the man who was watching them. She


    laughed and jumped to the man who was watching, "Uncle Albert, you are finally here! I''m waiting for


    you so long that my legs are sore! "


    "Really? I''m so sorry, right? " He held the baby in his arms happily. They had been away for so many


    years and seldom came back. But she was his only niece. Although he had seen her only several times


    when she was four years old, he was still very fond of her because his family gave birth to boys but


    girls. This little girl was the treasure of the Cheng''s family! The second little princess after Christine


    Cheng!


    After chatting with the little princess for a long time, Albert smilingly looked at the two people behind


    him and said, "Hannah, you must be very tired after a long flight? You have a baby. Take care of


    yourself. I''ll take you home. "


    "You brat! Do you only care about my wife and daughter? Why can''t you see that I''m your second elder


    brother? "


    Albert nodded to him and greeted, "Hi, Moore. "


    "Hum! " Then he took her out and said, "Alice, I''ll hug you. He can only hug his wife and daughter. "


    "So daddy will only hug mommy and me, right? "


    "Yes! My daughter Alice is so smart! " Moore smiled and nodded at her daughter. He held her daughter


    in one hand and took Hannah Fang''s hand in the other and walked towards the car. Turning his head,


    he couldn''t help but feel envious of the three of them, who were holding each other so tightly while


    walking forward. If only he could have such a family. But since five yearster, he had lost the


    motivation of happiness! Because he lost her, he didn''t believe that there was anyone else in the world


    who could give him the happiness he wanted!


    He let out a sigh and strode to the car where they were seated. He smiled and started the engine.


    At home, Aunt Lilly was still there. She rushed out as soon as she heard the noise of a car. As she saw


    the car that was driven in by Albert, she happily walked over. Over the past few years, Mr. Cheng and


    Mrs. Cheng seldom came back, so thepound was always very quiet. Mr. Davis and Mr. Moore


    lived in F Area all year round. As Mr. Davis was not in a good health, so Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng


    went to take care of him. Mr. Moore studied medical skills, and after graduation, he went to F Area to


    take care of Mr. Davis''s body. While Mr. Brian was at home everywhere, Mr. Albert even regarded the


    vi as his home, not to mentioning back. So it was cold all year round here. Now she heard that


    Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng wereing back, so did Mr. Davis and Mr. Moore. The atmosphere at


    home was getting more lively. She didn''t expect that Mr. Albert woulde back today! That''s great!


    "Mr. Albert, why do youe back? " Then Aunt Lilly saw Mr. Moore and Mrs. Hannah, and Alice


    Cheng, who was sitting in their arms and sleeping.


    Moore smiled and hugged her out of the car. He said, "Aunt Lilly, you can only see Mr. Albert, but can''t


    you see me? "


    "Oh, Mr. Moore, Mrs. Hannah, why do youe back? That''s great! Now our family is buzzing with


    excitement! Is she Miss. Alice? Did she fall asleep? I''ll have the servants clean it up now. You can sit in


    the living room for a while. It won''t take long. "


    Hannah Fang walked out and said with a smile, "Aunt Lilly, we''re back. It''s all our fault that you can''t


    sleep well tonight. I''m so sorry. If it weren''t for my physical condition, I would have done it myself. "

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    053£º


    Aunt Lilly said hurriedly, "Mrs. Hannah, please don''t say that! You are carrying our baby of Cheng''s


    family! Since youe back, just sit and rest. You don''t need to do anything. Aunt Lilly will definitely


    take good care of you, Miss Alice and the little boy in your belly. "


    "I certainly believe in Aunt Lilly''s ability, otherwise she would not have raised the four young masters of


    the Cheng''s family so strong and energetic! Then Aunt Lilly, let''s go inside first. My leg hurts a little


    because I have stood for a long time! "


    Aunt Lilly moved aside and said, "Well, I forgot it! Hurry up and get in! Go inside and have a rest. I''ll ask


    the servants to prepare rooms. I''ll prepare something delicious for you. Take a good rest after you''re


    full! " Aunt Lilly led them into the house.


    Moore put Alice on the sofa gently and helped Hannah sit on the sofa. Then he covered Alice with quilt


    again. Albert then sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He turned on the TV and tried to lower the


    voice, but he couldn''t watch the TV program with a peaceful mind.


    It was an entertainment program. Moore smiled, "I didn''t know my dearest brother likes watching this


    variety of show! When did you change your taste? You have changed a lot! Isn''t it the TV series Brian


    shot recently? What''s the name? "


    Hannah smiled, "The wind and rain in Shanghai city! A very handsome drama! Brian acted as the


    leader of a reactionary gang. He was very handsome! The actress who ys against with him is called


    Emily. But I don''t like the romantic drama between them. I think the rtionship between him and the


    female supporting role is more moving! Unfortunately, the supporting actress was always the


    supporting actress, and she could only die in the end! What a pity! The supporting actress was really


    very beautiful! She was still a neer. What''s her name? She seems to be Yana! She was the one


    who sang thest song! By the way, Albert, isn''t this film filmed by ourpany? Do you have the


    photos of that girl? Could you please get me an autograph? "


    He nodded slightly to show his agreement. She was as excited as an eighteen-year-old girl seeing her


    idol. Moore was happy to see his wife being so happy. He smiled slightly and said, "Albert, I heard that


    you get along well with a girl recently. Is that girl you know Yana? "


    Hannah was stunned by his words. She said, "Oh my God! She got the position by trading sex with


    him? She is so pure and innocent. How could she... "


    "Hannah! It''s not what you think! She is a capable actress. It''s just that I like her very much, but she


    doesn''t like me. It took me a lot of efforts to make her think she owed me. She epted the supporting


    role and let her stay with me. It''s me who provoked her, not her! "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh my God! Or Albert took the initiative? This girl was quite unusual! You can take her out whenever


    you have time. I really want to see what kind of woman she is that can win Albert''s heart! " Hannah


    seemed to be very interested in Yana. "Oh, my God! That''s great! Not only is there a superstar, there


    will be a queen of Asia in the future! "


    He frowned slightly and nodded, not showing much interest. Moore said, "If you really like her, treat her


    well. Girls are not allowed to have fun together. Don''t make her miss her whole life! Every man in our


    family will take the responsibility for his wife''s life. So you''d better behave yourself. "


    "Okay, I know. "


    He hated to go back home because he was taught a lesson by these people who considered


    themselves polite and cultivated! After all, he was the only child in this family? Anyone could me him


    for just a few words! It''s better to stay at his home!


    Thinking of his own home, Albert thought of Yana, the woman who had always been so cold to him! At


    the thought of it, he was very depressed! But when he thought of the fact that Yana was with another


    man during the day, he was boiling with rage, as if his stuff had been nked by others. He felt so


    ufortable. He was not squeamish about cleanliness, but on his private belongings, if someone


    else came close to him without his permission, he would also feel ufortable, very ufortable!

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    054£º


    "Mr. Moore, Mrs. Hannah and Mr. Albert, dinner is ready! "


    Aunt Lilly shouted in the dining room. It was not toote to have dinner. It happened that Moore and


    Hannah didn''t have anything on the ne, and Albert walked out of the house angrily without eating


    anything. He was just hungry. The three of them walked to the table and sat down.


    Aunt Lilly was an expert on cooking and it smells very tasty. Hannah said happily, "Thanks for your


    cooking, Aunt Lilly! Don''t you know that I almost vomit at the food Moore cooked every day outside! Not


    neoteric at all! Moreover, Aunt Lilly''s meal was the most delicious! I want two big bowls of rice tonight! "


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Hannah affectionately, Moore said, "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat after eating so much?


    You are pregnant now. So it''s very easy to get fat! Do you want to suffer more after giving birth? "


    "I don''t care! That''s your business! You have to promise me that I can not only eat a lot, but also be


    very thin. If my figure is out of shape, I will kill you! "


    "What a tough life to have a shrewish wife! "Moore sighed Despite what he said, he was still


    considerate. He served his beloved wife a bowl of rice, and picked up some other dishes into her bowl.


    Sitting aside and watching their sweet interactions, he looked at them enviously and calmly, with the


    corners of his lips slightly rising. Although Davis was sick and hadn''t gotten married yet, he was still


    keeping a girlfriend by his side. The fact that the woman was willing to sacrifice her life for him made


    him jealous. Besides, the feeling of family warmth made him jealous. He was eager to have a happy


    family!


    Picking the food carelessly, having a few mouthfuls of food, Albert pushed away the chopsticks and


    said, "I''m full, I''ll go back to my room to rest, you guys enjoy yourselves. " Then he went out and went


    upstairs.


    Looking at the receding figure of Albert, Moore and Hannah felt that he was so lonely. Hannah sighed


    and said, "It seems that he hasn''t untied his knot in his heart! He can''t really be happy when facing us.


    In fact, now that I have be a mother, I can understand Albert''s mood. After all, he was abandoned


    by his mother. Although she was forced to do that and his family was very warm, the fact that he was


    abandoned by his biological parents would never be changed! Although Brian and him lived at uncle''s


    home when they were children, but they had a different feeling towards it. Brian is still nice to us. We


    feel like we are a family, but Albert has gradually distanced himself from us. In fact, Albert is very pitiful.


    The girl he loves left him, and his family also gave him to someone else. This kind of pain is really


    worse than death! "


    Moore sighed slightly, smiled at Hannah and said, "Well, don''t worry about Albert. The most important


    thing is to take good care of yourself. Let''s eat. "


    "Yes! " Hannah nodded and continued eating. But Moore was still confused.


    After dinner, Moore settled Hannah and Alice down. Walking to the wine cab downstairs, he came


    up with a bottle of wine and pushed the door open. Suddenly, someone opened the door when he was


    talking on the phone. He came back to his senses as soon as he saw it was Moore. Then he quickly


    said to the person on the other end of the phone that he could send the message to Albert''s e-mail.


    And then, he hung up.


    "Moore, what can I do for you? " He hung up the phone, and then sat down in his chair, fixing his eyes


    on Moore.


    Moore waved the bottle in his hand and said, "Are you not interested in drinking with me? "


    "Will Hannah like you going back drunk? "


    "It doesn''t matter. We are home anyway. And sometimes we meet each other, it doesn''t matter to drink


    a little. The worst result is that I''m forbidden to go to bed by your sister-inw tonight. It''s okay. Would


    you like to have some? This bottle of wine was made together by us in the cer ten years ago, and I


    haven''t been willing to drink it for so many years! "


    After taking the bottle from Moore''s hand, he put on a big smile on his face and said, "Don''t you fear


    that our eldest brother will be mad at us when he sees the empty bottle? "


    "It doesn''t matter. If he wants to beat us, he should let us drink first! What''s more, can''t both of us


    defeat Davis? "


    "Haha... " Albert poured two sses of wine and handed one of them to Moore. The two sniffed at the


    same time and said, "It tastes good, right? "

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    055£º


    Albert seemed to have something on his mind and nodded. "Albert, as your brother, I admit that I am


    ipetent. We are brothers, but we feel estranged. I know you have a knot in your heart, but you


    have to understand it. Daddy and mommy didn''t do it on purpose. They just had to do it. I believe that


    Uncle Carter and Aunt Be have told you many times that you are really adopted by them. But that


    was because that Uncle Carter had been hurt many years ago and there had been a crisis in the


    rtionship between Aunt Be and him. Both of them thought that they would never have a child


    again, so as Uncle Carter''s brother, daddy had to give you to Uncle Carter. The reason was simple, but


    he hoped that Uncle Carter could be able to have a child! Albert, I think that if I go through what


    happened in the past, you will also make the decision without hesitation! Our eldest brother is already


    like this. Could you stop being angry with your parents? I''m too weak for our eldest brother. I don''t want


    them to suffer the pain of losing a baby. Don''t cut their heart into pieces, please "


    "Davis... He''s still in a good condition, isn''t he? "


    "Davis'' disease is different from others''. He has a gene mutation caused by the virus, which can''t be


    cured by only medical skills. I''ve tried my best, but my current medical skills are not excellent enough to


    cure him. Davis'' body is getting worse, so he can''t support anything in the organization. Now he has


    abdicated to take a rest. We also hope that Davis can have a good time in thest few days. Now that


    there is no way to change his body, then try to make him happy in hisst moment of life. "


    His eyebrows were knitted into a tight frown, and he was suffering unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Albert, Davis loves you the most. Can you promise me that no matter how upset you are, you have to


    come back home for dinner when Davis is at home, even if you don''t smile? "


    "Moore, you don''t have to tell me. I know. "


    Smiling, Moore finished the wine in his ss and filled another ss for Albert. They clinked sses


    again and said, "Then I''m relieved. If you have time,e back to have dinner with your third elder


    brother as often as possible. I will live at home with your sister-inw and Alice from now on. Our eldest


    brother and our parents won''t be back until more than one monthter. I will go to the hospital to work. I


    don''t want toe back home to feel cold and cheerless. "


    "You should tell Brian that I cane back. But he... Hees and goes. How can I find him? "


    "Anyway, the task is handed over to you. Tomorrow, take Brian, Fred and other people to have a meal


    at home. "


    "Got it. " They clinked sses and drank a lot. Then they were drunk that night.


    The next morning, Albert was awakened by a cell phone call. After he had a hangover, he felt very


    ufortable. He got up from the bed with his hands propping his head and rubbed his forehead.


    Then he turned on his cell phone and saw a message. It said that an email had been sent.


    He exhaled deeply and turned on theputer. It was an email. He browsed it and soon knitted his


    brows. The information of the doctor was: Jack, a master student of a medical school in Country B, and


    now he worked in People''s Hospital of C City. His rtionship with Yana was only a doctor and a


    patient''s family.


    Was it the rtionship between a doctor and a patient''s family? Is there anyone from Yana''s family


    staying in hospital? But he didn''t find that Yana had a family! And this doctor is a very famous doctor in


    People''s Hospital of C City, who is working in the cardiology department. Is there anything that Yana is


    hiding from him? ''Yesterday, Yana and this man had a cup of coffee together. Did she feel so happy


    because her family''s condition has taken a turn for the better? Right? But I know she can''t like the man.


    But I could see the way that he looked at Yana. He must like Yana! This thought made him very


    ufortable!


    "Hello, please help me check if there is a person named Yana in the hospital that Jack has been


    treating, or a family member of the patient called Yana. If you find anything, tell me immediately. "


    "Yes, Mr. Albert! "


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He hung up the phone and rubbed his aching forehead. Suddenly, it urred to him that Yana seemed


    to have been scalded. He had been chatting with Moore, and thus ignored the matter! "Damn it! " He


    grabbed his coat, turned around and went out.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    056£º


    When he was about to leave, he ran into Hannah. Seeing that he was in a hurry, she asked, "Albert,


    what are you going to do? Where is your second elder brother? "


    "My second elder brother is sleeping in my room. I might note back for lunch. You two eat first and


    don''t wait for me! " Then he put on his coat and ran out quickly. He started the car and left quickly.


    The car was driving fast on the road. He was extremely anxious. He took out his phone and called


    Yana. He was worried about Yana. He had locked her in the room and locked her up with no medicine,


    and there wasn''t anyone to help her with that. If the wound hadn''t been treated in time, would there


    have been any sequ? But he couldn''t get through even if he dialed the number again and again.


    This worried him a lot. He drove as fast as he could and finally arrived at the apartment of the blue


    water bay.


    He opened the door almost in a panic. There was no one in the living room, nor in the kitchen. He


    quickly opened the bedroom''s door, and the room was dark, without any light at all. "Yana! Yana! "


    Nobody answered. With his trembling hands, he turned on the light. The room was lit up all of a


    sudden. It was not until then that he saw a lump on the bed. He hastily walked over and pulled the quilt


    away. He saw that Yana''s hair was scattered over the pillow, and her face was very red. "Yana, wake


    up! Wake up! " He didn''t know where he should put his hands. The high temperature of Yana''s body


    made him panic.


    "Yana! Wake up! Don''t fall asleep! I''ll take you to the doctor! " He picked up Yana and carried her


    downstairs. After putting her into the car, he rushed to the hospital.


    When the doctor saw the serious injury of Yana, he immediately frowned. Because Albert was in his


    hospital, and the doctors knew him. Normally, they were respectful to him. But at this moment, everyContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    doctor would be very angry when he saw such a serious injury! "Mr. Albert, how could this patient be


    sent here sote? She has had a fever for a whole night. The reason was that she was scalded. In


    addition, the area of scalds on her body is veryrge. The injury on her right thigh is already very


    serious. Her left arm is also covered with different degree of scalds. Even if it is cured, there will be


    scars. "


    "Then show me all your skills. Don''t leave any scars on her body. Otherwise, you all get out of here! "


    "Mr. Albert, we will do our best! " The doctors started to discuss the measures of the treatment.


    Finally, the doctors had reached a consensus that they should bring down the fever firstly. When the


    fever was gone, they could do further treatment. The scalds on her body were covered with the


    medicine like a mummy. Looking at the miserable scene of Yana lying in the bed, he couldn''t help but


    sigh. It would probably not be like this if he hadn''t been too impulsive and made a rash decision before


    making an investigation. But he was also blinded by what he saw. It was hard for him to ept another


    betrayal like the one five years ago!


    "Yana, as long as you stay with me, I will be very good to you. Although I can''t love you, I will not treat


    you unfairly or hurt you. As long as you don''t betray me, I will make you the happiest woman in the


    world! "


    However, he was really cruel. He didn''t know that in women''s heart, except for love, there was nothing


    important! As long as there was love, they would feel very happy even if they had no food to eat every


    day. But if that woman doesn''t love you, she won''t care no matter how good you treat her!


    He grabbed her hand and left a gentle kiss on the back of it. Suddenly, the phone in his pocket


    vibrated. He turned it on and saw an email, "Mr. Albert, I have found everything that you asked me to


    investigate. There''s no patient named Yana in the hospital, but I''ve found one patient named Joe. He''s


    actually Yana''s brother, who has suffered from inborn heart disease and has been treated in People''s


    Hospital of C City for a long time. That was why Miss Yana went to lux bar to sell herself. She didn''t


    have the money to pay for her brother''s medical fee, so she had to do so. Their parents died when they


    were young. They lived together since childhood. "


    He frowned as he looked at those pictures. All of them showed how painful Joe was when he was


    alone in hospital. It could be seen that they had a good rtionship. As long as Yana was there, Joe


    would smile happily. But Albert could see that when Yana wasn''t there, the pain on Joe''s face was


    evident! He was a strong and loyal brother, a man who was worthy of being treated well for


    Yana!

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    057£º


    Looking at Yana who was lying on the bed and didn''t know when she would wake up, he sighed slightly


    and turned around to leave. The people waiting outside opened the door for Albert in a hurry and


    walked out with him. "Mr. Albert, where are you going? There''s a meeting today and Mr. Moore wants


    you to go. ¡¢"


    "I believe you will have a reason to exin about that. You don''t need to know where I am going. You


    just need to do your own business. By the way, please inform me if Yana wakes up. "


    "Yes, Mr. Albert! " John Wang, a special assistant behind him, nodded and immediately stopped. He


    walked back after watching Albert for a while until he couldn''t see the Albert by the elevator.


    He drove the car slowly and slowly away. But what he didn''t know was that not long after he left, Yana


    woke up.


    He drove to People''s Hospital of C City and asked the receptionist for the news about Joe before going


    upstairs to meet him. With the nourishment he bought, he stood at the door of the ward, frowning at the


    boy who was being treated with extreme pain. The boy looked only about fifteen or sixteen years old,


    but he was suffering from illness.


    "Doctor, my body What the hell is going on now? "


    Jack sighed and said, "If you don''t change your heart, you might only have You might live for less than


    a month. "


    Joe''s face fell at once. Seeing his sad face, Jack said quickly, "Don''t worry. I''ve called the best doctor


    for you and you''ll be transferred soon. That doctor is very famous. I think he will be helpful for your


    recovery. "


    "I''m not afraid that I can''t live. I''m just worried that my sister is still alone now. She has suffered too


    much in her life. It''s all my fault. I didn''t see my sister marry the man she loved; I didn''t see her have


    someone to rely on But I''m leaving her. I''m so scared. How can she do without him? What''s more, if I


    am transferred to another better hospital, will the medical fees be much higher? Will she have more


    burdens? "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Your sister has a boyfriend who loves her very much and that man


    is very rich. He won''t let her endure hardship. "


    "Really? But I have never heard my sister mention it. " Joe''s face darkened. "Did her boyfriend know


    that her brother suffers from an incurable disease? So... "


    "Hello! Is it Joe? " He couldn''t help but open the door and walked in. Jack and Joe turned their heads at


    the same time. Joe nodded and said, "I''m Joe. Who are you? "


    He put the nutritionists on the table, reached out his hand to hold Joe''s and said with a smile, "Nice to


    meet you. I''m Albert, Yana''s boyfriend! Last night when I got home, Yana told me she would be busy


    today. She might not be able to make it, so she asked me to see you today! I''m sorry. I was too busy


    these days to apany your sister. And even I didn''t have time to visit you. I finally have a little free


    time, so Ie to see you. "


    "Are you my sister''s boyfriend? Wow, she has a good eye. You are so handsome! "


    Albert smiled and sat down. "Thank you for your praise, but Many people said the same thing to me.


    But I think your sister is the most beautiful person in the world! "


    "Yes, my sister is the most beautiful woman in the world! "


    Jack nodded with a smile and walked out, but bitterness slowly overflowed from his heart. Yana was


    indeed a beautiful woman. She was willing to do anything for her brother. She should have such a good


    man to marry her, not a person like him.


    Looking at the extremely handsome man in front of him, Joe was very happy. He seemed to have


    forgotten the pain on his body. "Mr. Albert, do you love my sister? "


    He nodded to him with a smile. After thinking for a while, he replied, "Yes, I do! "


    "So Mr. Albert, can I beg you, if you love my sister, please love her well. My sister is a good girl. I used


    to have a very happy family. We had a beautiful and gentle mother, a loving father, and Yana was very


    fond of beauty when she was young. She always wore beautiful clothes and beautiful shoes to dance.


    She has many artistic cells, and my parents also expect my sister to be a sessful artist, but


    unfortunately Everything is in the past. "

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    058£º


    "My parents died in a car ident when I was very young. From then on, we have no rtives. My


    parents passed away all of a sudden and all the properties in our family were stolen away. My sister


    and I are too young to earn anypensation from our parents in the car ident. She is so weak, but


    she always carried me to make a living. But we were still young at that time. I was ill at that time and


    didn''t know what to do. Yana became an actress in the film group and wanted toplete her dream


    by the way. As time goes on, I''m in poor health and the burden on Yana''s shoulders is getting heavier


    Mr. Albert, if you really love my sister, please take care of her. I know I have a tough life. You don''t need


    to worry about me. As long as my sister can be fine, I don''t care about it at all. I really don''t care about


    anything as long as my sister can be happy. "


    "Mr. Albert, Yana has been very hard in her life. She has done a lot for me. She was only 19 years old


    this year, but she had never had a happy day. She always made money for me, and she has never


    spent a penny more for herself. She wouldn''t buy one for herself if she didn''t need clothes for all these


    years. The money saved has been paid for my treatment. Mr. Albert... "


    "Don''t call me Mr. Albert anymore. Joe, you can rest assured. I won''t leave you alone, nor will I leave


    your sister alone because of you. Because I know that you''re everything to your sister. Without you,


    she may not live alone! So I will protect you from any harm. "


    "Really? What should I call you? Call you Albert? "


    "Okay! Would you like to have some fruit? I''ll peel an apple for you. " He picked up the apple and


    began to peel it. He was good at peeling and the apple he peeled was round.


    Looking at the apple in Albert''s hand, Joe smiled and said, "Actually, Yana used to like eating fruit too.


    She wouldn''t be able to sleep if she didn''t eat an apple every day. But after our parents passed away, it


    seemed that she didn''t eaten any fruit any more. I asked her why she didn''t eat fruits any more Yana


    said that an apple was equal to a full day''s noodles, for the fruit had raised the price greatly! So she


    never ate it again. My sister always liked pretty princess dresses and crystal shoes, but she didn''t wear


    them anymore. Our parents bought them for her. When we were homeless, she sold them. Those


    clothes were limited editions and were very precious, so they were sold at a good price. Then the


    medical fees were paid for me. Yana loves eating seafood very much, but she only bought some for me


    every time. Every time I asked her if she had eaten, she told me she had eaten. But I knew she didn''t


    eat anything. But I can''t expose her lie. I know she said that to make me feel at ease. So I will eat


    happily and won''t make my sister sad. "


    "Albert, after I die, you must take good care of my sister, OK? All these years, my sister has never lived


    a happy life. I hope you can help me take care of her. Don''t hurt her, okay? "


    "¡­¡­ Good! But you must believe that you will be fine. You will live well. I want you to watch your sister


    wear a beautiful wedding dress and marry the man she loves most in the wedding ceremony. Then


    you''ll watch her baby grow up and you''ll be her baby''s uncle! I believe that you will be the best uncle in


    the world! "


    "Really? " A joyful smile emerged on Joe''s pale face. "I wish my sister''s baby could grow up safely and


    happily. But I know I don''t have much time left... I''m very happy to see you when I''m alive. At least, I''m


    satisfied that she has found a good man to protect and love my sister in the rest of her life. "


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be all right soon. " He handed the apple to Joe and said, "Let''s eat an apple. "


    Joe took the apple and looked at the pile of apples on the table, smiling. "There are so many apples... I


    don''t know how long I haven''t eaten apples for. If she could see so many fruit here, she would be very


    happy! I''ll leave some red and big fruit for her! "


    This sentence made him stunned. It reminded him of the desserts he brought for her the other day. She


    hadn''t eaten anything and had kept it. He had asked her why she hadn''t eaten it at that time, and she


    had told him that she must stay and taste it slowly. In fact, Yana had wanted to take it back for his


    brother at that time? It was the same as today''s Joe. He left the apple there for his sister to eat when


    he knew she liked it!

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    059£º


    That was how it felt to be the closest kinship in the world. She would consider for him, and he would


    care about her feelings too Compared with his fame and prestige, Yana and Joe seemed to be happier,


    because they love each other and their strong family affection could not be cut off. However, he


    seemed to have nothing but money


    "My sister really wants to go to Paris. Paris is an artistic city. She wants to finish her dream by studying


    in the university where she hasn''t gone to yet. For so many years, she has been working hard for my


    dream. "


    "Yana has always been a stupid girl. She has always been bullied, so you must protect her from being


    hurt by anyone in the future. "


    "She is very easy to be satisfied. As long as you give her a small biscuit, she will be very happy and


    happy for a long time. "


    "Yana is also a very hard-working person. She has never given up her dream. She said that her biggest


    dream is to move my novel into a big screen, but I know how difficult it is to realize this dream, but she


    won''t give up. She doesn''t want me to be sad, so she works very hard for it. "


    "Mr. Albert, love my sister, OK? "


    "Okay, I promise you! "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside the ward, leaning against the wall, Yana heard her brother''s baffled words and couldn''t help


    but burst into tears. She curled up and squatted on the ground, hugging herself and crying. Her


    brother''s words were like needles piercing her heart. She didn''t know that her brother had suffered so


    much when she couldn''t see. All he did was because he was afraid of her being worried, but she didn''t


    realize it at all. She even let him endure all the pain silently. Until now, he was suffering from his illness,


    he was still worried about his sister! It was her fault. She was not qualified to be his sister!


    But Yana didn''t enter this ward. Instead, she walked here as if she had lost her soul. Suddenly, Jack


    gave her a call. Yana took the phone and said, "Mr. Jack, what''s up? "


    "Yes, I''ve already got in touch with my senior. He promised to treat your little brother. He would go to


    work tomorrow, so let''s transfer the little guy to his ce today. "


    "Really? That''s so great! But Mr. Jack, I have something to deal with today and I may not be able to go,


    but Joe''s condition cannot be dyed, so Do you have time to help me transfer him there? I really


    appreciate that! "


    "Well, then I''ll ask for a leave. I''ll take good care of Joe. Don''t worry. "


    "Thank you, thank you! " After hanging up the phone, Yana looked at her badly wounded body and


    thought, ''If Joe see me like this, he must be very sad? So, I''m very sorry. I can''t go to see you today


    and I can''t transfer you to another hospital with you either. When I get better, I will certainly make it up


    to you double!


    Yana returned to her ward soon. Shey on the bed, staring nkly. When Albert came back, he saw


    the terrible look on Yana''s face. He felt even guiltier at the scene. She did it for her brother, but he


    misunderstood her and made her suffer a lot. He was really cruel. Was he unpardonable?


    "Yana Are you okay? "


    Yana nodded silently. Suddenly, her phone rang. Seeing that the caller was Joe, Yana quickly calmed


    herself down and took the phone, pretending to be happy. "Hello, Joe, what''s up? I''m very busy. I''m


    sorry that I didn''te to see you today. "


    "It doesn''t matter, Yana. You don''t have to apologize to me. Although you didn''te today, I


    appreciate the gift you gave me today! I''m so happy! "


    Undoubtedly, Yana knew what the gift was. She put on a fake smile and said, "As long as you like it. I


    like the happy look on your face. "


    "Yana, I was transferred to another hospital. It was Mr. Jack who transferred me. He said it was your


    wish. I''m in The Hospital of Dawn now. I like the environment here very much. But Yana, why should I


    be transferred? Didn''t I get better in the former hospital? I really like Mr. Jack who treated me! "


    "I know you like Mr. Jack, and I like him, too. But, my boy, you should know your physical condition.


    The doctor is famous. He''s bound to cure your disease. Even Mr. Jack praised it. I believe there''s


    definitely a chance! Joe, no matter how difficult it is, I hope you can hold on. I''ll be with you. I''ll always


    be there for you. You are my only hope. I don''t know what to do without you! "

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    060£º


    "Take care of yourself in the hospital. Don''t worry about me. I''lle to see you when I''m free, okay? "


    "Well, okay Will Mr. Alberte to visit me? "


    "I will take him with me if he is free. But he is very busy and it may be difficult for him to spare some


    time. I can''t give you a clear answer. But you can rest assured. He is very good to me. He loves me


    very much, and I love him too. As long as he is free, we wille to see you. "


    "Okay. Then I''ll go to bed. You should also go to bed early. Don''t be too tired. "


    "¡­¡­ Good! I will take good care of myself. Don''t worry. Bye. " After hanging up the phone, Yana


    heaved a long sigh of relief. Then she turned to look at Albert and said, "Thank you foring to the


    hospital to visit my brother today. It''s also a good chance to soothe him. As an elder sister, I''ve failed in


    being a good sister. Instead, I''ve made my brother worry about me. Thank you for letting him rest


    assured. It might make him better. "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "Why should I tell you? I know, ording to your temper, if I tell you, you must have a way to help me


    solve this problem. You may find the best doctor to cure my brother, and you will use the best medicine


    and take good care of him, so that he can continue to be alive. If you can really do it and let him stay


    alive forever, I will do whatever you ask me to do, but I know it''s impossible, and I can''t owe you so


    much. Joe will not agree, either. And I have my own way to solve it. Mr. Albert, I owe you so much and I


    can''t owe you anything more. "


    "Are you worried that you can''t leave me after I help you and let you promise me more difficult things? "


    A cold shiver ran down Albert''s spine. "Don''t think yourself very important, Yana. I won''t love anyone


    else. Even if I''m interested in you now, that''s only temporary. I''ve told you once that nobody could stay


    with me for more than three months. I only give you one hundred days. But perhaps you can''t make it


    through the day, then I abandon you. Why don''t you take the opportunity to ask more for me? "


    Yana smiled confidently. "I know very well that if I''m not charming enough, I can''t stay by your side over


    one hundred days. So I''m clearer that I''m only worth ten million. I won''t ask too much for you. Ten


    million for one hundred days. That''s all. I have the strength to take it on my own, and it''s my family


    matter, I will not let anyone else intervene. "


    "Really? Then, does it mean that even Jack can help you? "


    "Mr. Jack has always been the attending doctor of Joe. He has been taking care of my brother since


    Joe was hospitalized. I know that Mr. Jack is very good to my brother, and Joe also likes him. I am very


    grateful for his care and help for all these years. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be so relieved if I worked


    outside. "


    "So even if you know that he helped you because he likes you, you still tolerate it, right? "


    "What do you want to say? "


    "It''s simple Yana, you''re my woman now. You can''t rely on anyone but me! " With these thoughts in his


    mind, he stood up, put on his coat and said, "I have something else to do today. I will ask John to stay


    here to take care of you. And I wille to see you in the evening. Have a good rest. " Then, he turned


    around and walked out of the ward. When the door was suddenly opened again, John came in and


    bowed to Yana. He stood there, keeping an eye on her.


    Yana sighed and sat on the bed staring nkly.


    This time, he couldn''t get over the feeling of being angry for that. All he could feel was his anger. He


    stepped hard on the gas and drove away.


    On thewn of the Cheng family''s courtyard, Aunt Lily was cleaning with a group of servants. It was


    cool in autumn, and it was a perfect thing to do the outdoor barbecue in such a weather. Hannah was


    pregnant and it was not inconvenient for her to go out. Therefore, Moore had no choice but to cook


    barbecue in the yard of his vi.


    Fred, Loren and Brian had alreadye. They were happily preparing food materials. On the broad


    grasnd, Alice was ying with the gift that her Uncle Fred bought her


    happily.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    061£º


    Just like the empress, Hannah enjoyed the care and service from all the people. Fred made fun of her


    with a smile, "Hannah, don''t you feel toofortable living here? I don''t think my brother-inw will


    satisfy you so much, right? Didn''t you cry that you wouldn''t marry him? How do you feel now? "


    When she thought of what she had done in the past, Hannah''s face suddenly turned red. She grabbed


    an egg tart and threw it to Fred, shouting, "Fred, are you teasing me? "


    With a smile, Fred took the egg tart and put it in his mouth, saying, "I''m telling the truth! s, at that


    time, in order not to marry Moore, you risked your life, jumping up and down, and our parents were


    shocked! How happy you are now! Other people are jealous of you! Speaking of this, well, Moore and


    Brian, do you think that now the rtionship between Christine and Richie is simr to that between my


    sister and Moore? They were ymates in childhood and grew up together. They even slept in the


    same bed. Originally, they were a match made in the eyes of the adults. However, when they grew up,


    they scattered in all directions! Do you think that Christine and Richie will be like Moore and Hannah? "


    "I don''t think so! Because Christine and Hannah have different personalities. Christine is a spoiled


    princess. Everything has to be done ording to her mood. Especially Albert, he spoiled Christine so


    much that even if my uncle has a violent temper, he can''t do anything. Moreover, Christine has already


    had a beloved boyfriend, right? She had another choice. But Hannah is a very disciplined woman. She


    would also quarrel, but after she did, she would soon calm down, so they are different. Besides, Richie


    is not as domineering as Moore. If he made an arbitrary decision, will he still tolerate Christine to


    escape for so many years? "


    "You are right! But will you think that my sister is a coward byparison? Hannah was behaving


    arbitrarily under Moore''smand. She was cooking and working in thepany, and she was also


    pregnant! Wow... "


    "You''re really courting death, Fred! " The cream fruit cake was thrown at him in a sh. Fred screamed


    and dodged quickly. The cake flied past him directly to the front windshield of the Lamborghini.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The gate opened with a creak A sound of rapid brake came through. Hannah was so frightened that


    her mouth turned into a "O" shape. Then she quickly turned around and threw herself into the arms of


    Moore. I''m screwed! '' It was so unlucky to provoke Albert! How poor she was!


    Wearing a darkened face, Albert got out of the car. Seeing therge stain on his car, he turned his head


    to look at the group of people. All of them just stood respectfully and reverently in front of the group.


    When they noticed that Albert was looking at them, they all shook their heads to show that they were


    innocent. In the end, when he was out of breath, Alice ran to him as fast as she could and said, "Uncle


    Albert, you''re back! I miss you so much! "


    Then he picked her up and said, "I miss you too! By the way, I was in a hurry yesterday, so I didn''t have


    time to buy you a gift. I bought you a present today. It''s in the car now, take it yourself. "


    "Thank you, Uncle Albert! " Alice was thrilled and got off from him. She ran to the back of Albert to get


    her gift.


    Both of them felt relieved. Their dear daughter was indeed a powerful fire extinguisher!


    Albert gave them a gentle smile and then started to drink alone. Holding a ss of wine, Brian came


    over to Albert and asked, "Albert, why are you so unhappy today? Did Yana annoy you again? Let go of


    it. We have to please all women. A man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings like you can only


    make others angry! "


    "When did Yana be your woman? Huh? "


    "Well Well It''s just a slip of the tongue! She is our Yana, right? You care so much about her, yet you


    dare not say you like her. Even if you tell daddy and Mommy about it, no one will believe you! "


    "Fuck off! "


    "I''m your brother! Shit! You know how to respect a person who is senior to you? "


    "If you want to ask me for help to eat food and shit from now on, I may respect you! "


    "What I''m your brother! I''m your dearest brother! It really ticks me off! "

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    062


    But what could he do? The gene of his father and mother was very strong. Their eldest son, Davis and


    the second son, Moore, had very high IQ. Especially, Albert was more talented than him, but his third


    son, Brian, seemed to have inherited very bad genes. Every time they argued, he would always lose


    miserably! When he lived in Uncle Carter''s home before, Albert and Christine often worked together to


    bully him. But now when he grew up, they still bullied him! Do you think he is a loser?


    "Don''t feel that it''s unfair. You''re a smart guy. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have gotten so many degrees.


    What do you think? You are smart and you''re not as abstract as your two elder brothers and one


    younger brother! "


    "Damn it. How dare you humiliate me for this? "


    Loren thenughed out loud and left, which made Brian even more morose.


    Albert walked to Moore and toasted to him. Moore took a sip of wine and asked, "What happened?


    Why did you leave in the early morning without leaving any messages? I thought something terrible


    had happened! "


    "Nothing serious. Don''t be so worried about me. " He then added, "Moore, are you going to work in The


    Hospital of Dawn tomorrow? "


    "Yeah, I have nothing to do at home, either. Let''s go to the hospital and get familiar with the


    environment first. Fortunately, I once worked as an intern in the hospital. Therefore, I''m quite familiar


    with the hospital. Plus, Uncle Martin is there, so it won''t be difficult for me to get used to the working


    environment there. "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Moore, I want to ask you. Will it be easy to cure heart disease? "


    "It depends. No one could save him if he was like Davis. If I didn''t want to save Davis, I wouldn''t


    choose to study medicine. But after all these years I have learned, I still can''t cure him. "


    "But you managed to make him live for thirty years. Maybe there will be a way to keep him alive in the


    future, right? You are the hope of not only Davis, but also the hope of the whole family! "


    "I also hope that he can live well with my medical skills, but I''m really afraid... " Then he added, "Why


    do you ask me this? "


    "Oh I have a friend who is also suffering from congenital heart disease. I want Moore to help him


    change him an artificial heart. "


    "Of course I can help him. But the artificial heart is not designed for anyone. Let hime to the


    hospital for observation. If his condition is not very serious, I can give him a surgery. Maybe I can help


    him alleviate his condition. If his body needs to have an artificial heart operation, I will do it for him. "


    "Thank you, Moore. I''ll transfer him to that hospital tomorrow. "


    "Okay. But we have been together for so many years and have seldom seen you ask others for help.


    This person must be very important to you, right? "


    "It''s not important. He is just about fifteen or sixteen years old. It''s a pity if he died like that. I''m not a


    benevolent man, but I''m not a person who doesn''t save people''s life. "


    "I know! Tell me when you transfer him tomorrow! " "I haven''t even started my work yet. I have been


    assigned one task after another! Today, I had just received a patient who was more than ten years old


    and was introduced by an acquaintance. Oh my God! There is one patient in the morning and another


    in the afternoon. I''m so busy even when I don''t go to work. Then I will be as busy as a bee once I get


    the job! "


    "Because you are the most famous cardiologist in the world? If not, who else are we looking for? "


    "Is this a sign of approval of my work? "


    "Yes! " Smiling, he clinked sses with Moore and drank the wine happily. ''Yana, since you don''t want


    to owe me anything, I''ll let you owe me more! ''He thought to himself! You will never be able to pay off


    your debts to me!


    He gave a cold smile.


    After the dinner, Albert went to thepany to deal with some business. When he came back to the


    company, his secretary came over and said, "Boss, the old boss is in your office. He is very angry! "


    "I see. All of you take care of your own work. I''ll talk to the old boss and make him happy. "


    "Okay. Be careful! " Everyone in the Ricky International knows that it''s better not to offend the old boss


    than to offend the president! So the secretary left quickly after reporting.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    063£º


    As he casually walked in with his suit jacket, he indeed saw Carter sitting at his desk. He was reading


    the documents on his desk one by one, without writing anything. Although more than twenty years had


    passed, and he was nearly fifty years old, time did not leave any trace on his face. He was still very


    handsome. If he was not disabled, many women would have approached him. It was a pity that even if


    Carter was physically healthy, no woman had the chance to approach him. Because he had fallen in


    love with another woman. Even if more than twenty years had passed, he would not have changed in


    his life!


    Standing outside the office, he couldn''t help but smile happily when he saw how serious Carter was.


    But soon he regained hisposure. He walked in and sat down, with his feet hooked by the chair on


    the opposite side of the desk. He looked at Carter, with a half smile on his face, and said, "Dad, why


    are you here again? We have met each other more frequently these days. "


    "What? You don''t wee me? " Carter cast a cold nce at him, and then threw the thick pile of


    documents in his hands in front of him. "Is this the cases you are working on as the president recently?


    Is that the way you treat your work? That''s all you have. How can I rest assured? I''ve been here quite


    often in the past few days, but I''ve never seen you. I want to know why you, as the president, have


    been absent from work these days? Can you give me a reason? "


    "Dad, I I have some personal affairs to deal with recently. "


    "Private affairs? In my memory, you are never the kind of person who will forget to work for your own


    business. But this time, you can forget to work for the so-called personal things. I think the person who


    has given you the chance to deal with your private things must be very important? Albert, I was a very


    muddled man when I was at your age. I have done a lot of wrong things, which almost made the


    biggest regret in my life. So if you really have someone you like, you can forget about it and deal with


    your personal affairs first. "


    Without answering his father''s question, he frowned and said, "Dad, you think too much. I have some


    personal affairs to deal with, but it has nothing to do with love. It''s my fault that I''ve dyed my work. I


    won''t do it again. Dad, please don''t worry. I''ll work overtime to deal with these documents. I won''t dy


    any progress of the project. "


    "That''s good! " Carter pped his hands and said, "I hope you can pretend that you know nothing


    about what happened between Christine and me. If Christine is missing again, you will be the first one I


    won''t let go! "


    "But Dad, if Christine really loves Gordon Gu, why should we stop her? Richie was certainly a good


    man, but Christine didn''t like him! Why did you force Christine to do something she didn''t like? Christine


    is our favorite little princess. Dad, you treated her better than any of us. She''ll get whatever she wants.


    But now why... "


    "p -" Carter pped the table and said angrily, "You are too young to know anything! A happy


    marriage could not be maintained only by love! You know who that man is. He came from a poor


    country and didn''t have any social background. Although he was a university student, he used the


    money of Christine! Maybe you didn''t like what I said, nor did I look down on the poor. Your father and I


    are orphans. We grew up in hell. You have no idea what we have suffered! We are poor too, but poor


    people have their own standards! I don''t see a trace of tolerance that a man should have as a man


    from him. What do you think he can do in the future? "


    "But Christine loves him! "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "That''s because she doesn''t know what love is! It will be toote for her to cry when she is hurt


    thoroughly by love! "


    "So you are going to deal with Christine like what you did to me in the past? "


    "If a rtionship can be bought with money, then it is not love! " Carter looked at him coldly, snorted


    and said, "The engagement party this time is very big, and you are the most powerful one here, so


    you''ll be responsible for the security of the engagement party. If Christine escape this time, I will ask


    you first! Well, if you are free, just go back for a meal. I heard from your mother that you suffered a


    serious illness recently. In the past five years, you seldom suffered such a serious illness. Work is


    important, but health is more important! "

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    064£º


    Thinking of this, he felt warm in his heart. He nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, dad. Be careful on


    your way home. "


    "Yes, I know. " Carter gave him another deep look before he left the office with the help of his assistant.


    The elevator door slowly closed and then descended to the first floor. It was not until the first floor that


    he turned back to his office.


    He sat in the ce where Carter had sat before, and read the documents one by one carefully and


    then reviewed them one by one like Carter did. This time, he stayed upte all night and finally


    reviewed all the documents he had umted. After sitting for the whole afternoon, his body was a


    little sore. He stood up and stretched, standing in front of the French window and looking out into the


    darkness outside at night. The time on his watch reached eleven. He had stayed in the office for seven


    to eight hours and approved all the documents. ''Has Yana fallen asleep? ''He wondered


    Thinking of Yana, Albert was in a bad mood. Thinking of that day, when he had been away from Betty


    five years ago, he could not help but feel chilly in his heart. He didn''t understand why she suddenly left


    him without a word five years ago, when they loved each other so much. He was on the verge of a


    nervous breakdown. He had been searching for almost a week, but found nothing. It seemed that all


    the information about Betty in C city seemed to have disappeared, without a trace. It had been five


    years since they broke up, but he found that he didn''t even remember Betty''s familiar face.


    With a bitter smile, he turned and walked out of the office building. He was driving on the road and


    didn''t know where to go. He sighed helplessly, turned the car and went to the hospital.


    In the pitch dark ward, Yanay alone on the bed. Standing beside the bed, he stared nkly at Yana''s


    sleeping face and smiled, as if all the difort were gone. He let out a light sigh and went into the


    bathroom to take a shower. Then he wore his neat clothes and pressed a kiss on Yana''s forehead


    before he fell asleep on the sofa.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Yana opened her eyes. She looked at him lying on the sofa and


    frowned. She suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She stood up slowly and took a thin quilt to cover him.


    She stared nkly at his cheek which had been covered by darkness. The kiss on her forehead


    seemed to be still burning. What should I do? Her heart seemed to fall into a whirlpool, unable to


    extricate herself. Albert was so attractive and she wanted to resist his charm, but she failed at all. I


    know I shouldn''t like you, but women are all naturally sensitive. Although you are mean and we can''t be


    together, my inexplicable good opinion of you can''t be stopped.


    Thank you foring in at the most difficult moment in my brother''s life to make him feel at ease, thank


    you for saying so much for helping me to live a happy life with him. Just like Cindere''s crystal shoes,


    her dream would be shattered one day, and the reality would be like a hammer that mmed on my


    heart


    ''Thank you, Mr. Albert. Thank you very much! ''


    Suddenly, Albert reached out his long arm and held Yana tightly in his arms. The wound in her body


    suddenly ached, but she didn''t say anything. She just wanted to feel the peace in his arms at this


    moment. Yana looked up at Albert''s handsome face. Then, she stretched out her fine hand and gently


    drew his face.


    When he was having a dream, he thought that someone was disturbing him. He turned around and


    held Yana tighter. With her legs between his legs, he mumbled, "Betty Stop it. I''m very tired. Let me


    have a good sleep. "Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    A shiver ran down Yana''s spine. Betty, it''s her! Who the hell is she? Was she the woman that he loved


    the most? The one he loved most in his life. But since they loved each other, why would they be apart?


    Since he loved her so much, why did he choose to get involved with other women? ''I''m so lucky that I


    haven''t fallen in love with you, and I just like you


    Thank you, and thank you anyway. Since you are so tired, go to sleep. Have a good


    sleep.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    065£º


    The next morning, when he woke up, the nurse was changing fresh dressing for Yana. The deep and


    ck cuts on her body made his heart clench.


    Frowning, Yana averted her gaze from the nurse. The pain was getting worse as if she had been


    stabbed into her bone. It hurt so much that she could hardly breathe. She managed to hold back her


    tears, but her hands clenched the sheet beneath her, blue veins standing out.


    Standing on the bed and looking at Yana who was trying to hold back her pain, he frowned and said to


    the doctor, "Be careful, okay? She hurts! "


    "Yes, Mr. Albert! "


    He looked at Yana who was still suffering from acute pain, and then turned to the nurses who had


    turned down the dose of the medicine much more gently. He knew that it really hurt, no matter how


    gently the nurses had treated her. He felt that his heart was about to explode, but nothing could ease


    Yana''s pain. Suddenly, he held her head tightly and kissed her soft lips again.


    "Well HMM... " Hey, you bastard! There is somebody here! But Albert caught her mouth with his. She


    couldn''t say anything, so she could only sob helplessly. The nurse who was just about to apply


    medicine to the wound was stunned by the scene, she didn''t know what to do next.


    John, Albert''s assistant, thought to himself, ''What a stupid nurse! ''. "Why are you still standing there?


    Mr. Albert is distracting her attention, so that she won''t feel any pain. Apply some medicine to the


    wound! "


    "What? Oh, yes, yes! " The nurse said yes and then started to apply the medicine to Yana''s wound.


    As expected, Yana didn''t have the mood to feel the pain anymore. His kiss made her lose her mind.


    They were so close to each other that they didn''t notice the nurse had applied the medicine but kept


    kissing in front of the public. John was smart enough to quickly lead everyone out of the ward and shut


    the door tightly.


    She didn''t know how long they had kissed each other. She only knew that the world was quiet before


    they slowly separated. He rested his chin on top of Yana''s head, and he panted unsteadily, just as


    Yana did. Both of their hearts beat faster.


    Suddenly, he let go of Yana. He looked at her arm and leg that had just been treated and asked, "Does


    it hurt? I wonder how long will it take for you to recover. It would be terrible if there were scars on your


    body. You are a super star. The diamond will shine brightly in the future. It will be not nice if you leave


    obvious scars on your body. But don''t worry. If there is a scar, we can go to France for the surgery. I will


    make sure your skin is as smooth as it used to be! "


    Yana looked down dejectedly and said, "It doesn''t matter whether there will be a scar or not. It''s


    actually not that important. "


    "Really? But every girl loves to be beautiful, and doesn''t want any ws on her body. Howe you


    are a different woman? It doesn''t matter whether you have scars or not, but I like the smooth skin of


    you! So I won''t leave any scars on your body. Not at all! "


    Yana''s face paled. With a smile, she said, "Fine. I''ll listen to you. But it''s still a long time for my body to


    heal from the scars, so it''s still a long time to get rid of them. Not so hurried to make any decision. "


    Nodding indifferently, he added, "By the way, about your brother''s matter I have a friend who is good at


    medical skills. He is an expert on heart disease. He just came back for work two days ago. I have


    already contacted with him. If you want, you can transfer your brother to his hospital. Then, he will be


    fine. "Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, thank you. My brother was transferred to The Hospital of Dawn yesterday. There is a good doctor


    named Moore. He is one of Mr. Jack''s senior doctors. He has already contacted with him, so I don''t


    need your help. "


    "¡­¡­ Oh, really? That''s great! " He then sneered and thought, ''It turns out that I was a littlete. How


    could I still let others get ahead of me.


    "But this is really strange! When I was an actress in a film set a few days ago, I met Brian who was


    good at acting, and now my brother was sick, then I met a doctor whosest name was Cheng. Before


    that, I met Mr. Albert who was good at doing business I find that all the talented people have something


    to do with your family. It seems that all the wise people have the family name of Cheng! "

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    066£º


    "Of course! " In the whole C City, who could be smarter, more talented and richer than the Cheng''s


    family? The Cheng''s family started from Jacob Cheng, and came to be managed by Carter five years


    later. Then, it was taken over by Albert three yearster. In the past thirty years, the Cheng''s family had


    be the richest and most powerful family in C City under the management of them!


    Looking at the proud expression on his face, Yana smiled. All of a sudden, it urred to her that since


    the Cheng''s family was so powerful in C City, they can get what they want. But why did his girlfriend


    leave him? And his love for that girl wouldst for a long time, but why? But the girl wasn''t dead. Where


    did she go?


    Yana''s heart ached when she thought of that woman called Betty. She had been in his heart, and he


    couldn''t forget her. Even if there was a better woman, she wouldn''t have a higher position in his heart


    than her.


    "Why do you stop talking? What are you thinking about? " All of a sudden, he raised her chin. Seeing


    that she was lowering her eyes and thinking about something, he felt displeased. He said, "Yana, how


    dare you be absent-minded in front of me and think about others, or anything else? You are too bold! "


    "I didn''t miss anyone else. "


    "Don''t tell me that you still miss me! Huh? "


    Yana fell silent again. He was always bossy, not caring what other people thought!


    "Hey, how dare you think of another man! It seems that I have to punish you! " Suddenly, he pressed


    her shoulder and gave her a big kiss.


    "Hey, uh --" Yana couldn''t resist and was forced to ept his request. And he kept kissing her with all


    his strength. Because he knew that Yana was hurt. There was no way he could do anything more.


    After a long kiss, he finally let go of her. Her cheeks were as red as apples. Seeing that, he couldn''t


    help but gently peck her on the cheek again. "Wait a minute. I''m going to buy some breakfast for you,


    "He said.


    "Okay. "


    Yana replied without any hesitation. Happy to hear her response, he turned around and left the office.


    Yana was left alone in the ward. When he came back, Yana was in a daze like this.


    "You are in a daze again. It seems that you are always in a trance. " Smiling, he put the breakfast on


    the table and brought it to Yana. Yana smiled and ate quietly. Looking at Yana, who was enjoying her


    meal, he smiled jealously all of a sudden. "Yana, you seem to have forgotten that I haven''t eaten either.


    "


    Startled, Yana looked up at him and said, "Since you haven''t eaten anything, why don''t you go out and


    eat something? Aren''t you going to work? Don''t dy the work time. I''ll be fine in the hospital alone. "


    He was really speechless. How could this woman not understand what a romance was! He smashed


    his sleeves angrily, walked out and mmed the door. Staring at his receding figure, Yana furrowed her


    eyebrows and wondered, ''Did I do anything wrong? ''What the hell? He should have gone out to have


    breakfast if he hadn''t. Was he going to starve? What an inexplicable man!


    Yana threw the bowl and chopsticks on the table angrily and turned her head away, deep in thought.


    In fact, after he went out, he did not go to thepany directly, but drove to The Hospital of Dawn. At


    half past eight in the morning, Moore had just clocked out and went into the hospital. When he was in F


    Area, he often came back to his office to do several operations a year, so he was not unfamiliar with


    the people here. On the way to his office, there were people greeting him. Even Moore smiled and


    responded to them, but he captured almost all the nurses in the hospital within an hour.


    When Albert walked into Moore''s office, he saw flowers all over the room. He couldn''t helpughing at


    him and said, "I didn''t expect you, a good nursing father with a wife, to be so charming! If Hannah


    knows about it, do you think she will be jealous ande to the hospital to keep an eye on you for 24


    hours? You have so many female friends. I''m sure she will be unhappy with you. "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Don''t you think your sister-inw is an reasonable woman? You really underestimated me!


    "

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    067£º


    "Okay. You are awesome! "


    Moore raised his lips and smiled, "Are you going to see a doctor? I only check hearts. I don''t care about


    other diseases. So please go out and turn left. You can go to the fourth floor now. I still have work to


    do. Please go out! "


    "You are sick! I''m here to tell you that a patient came here yesterday, named Joe. It''s your junior fellow


    student who introduced him, isn''t it? "


    "Yes. What''s up? Do you know him? "


    "No, I don''t know him, but I know him well. No matter how much it will cost, you must cure him. "


    "It seems that this person has a big rtionship with you! I need to pay attention to it! After all, it''s the


    first time that you ask me to help you. If I don''t handle this well, I will be a bit sorry for my identity as


    your brother. Don''t worry. He is handed over to me by you. I will definitely cure him. And I''ll let him


    recover. It''s just that I haven''t seen that person yet. I haven''t seen his body data yet. I have talked to


    Jack on the phone and he said that he seemed to be in very poor health, so I am not sure if he is really


    in good condition. "


    "I understand. I just hope that Moore can try your best. " He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then I''ll


    go and have a look. "


    "Okay, let''s have breakfast togetherter. "


    "No, I have to go to the officeter. My father just scolded me yesterday. I don''t want to be scolded


    today! Moore, I''ll leave now. You stay here and check your medical records! " Then, he turned around


    and left.


    Standing outside the ward, Albert looked at Joe who was typing quietly in the luxury VIP ward.


    Although his body hurt, his face was full of confidence and beauty. He thought that both Yana and Joe


    would act like this. Although they felt very painful, they had to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Didn''t they feel tired at all? Or was there really no one in the world worth their trust? Why don''t they


    want to stay and have a rest?


    He sighed in silence. Suddenly, Joe, who was in the ward, looked up. When he saw the man standing


    outside the ward and sighing, he shouted happily, "Albert, why didn''t youe in? "


    On hearing Joe calling him, he pushed the door open and walked in, smiling. "I think you are very


    serious, so I won''t disturb you. What are you writing on it? Why are you so serious? "


    "I''m writing a novel. I can''t do anything else because of my health. But I know Yana work very hard


    every day, and I can''t just be her burden, so I want to do something to make money. But I can only do


    some simple things because of my health and ability. I want to write something to make money. But


    Maybe it''s because my novel isn''t so good that no one appreciated it all the time. I have always


    umted all my personal belongings written by me. But I am not discouraged, as long as I am still


    alive, I must continue writing it. I will see the hope only when I stick to it! "


    He nodded with a smile and said, "I believe you''ll seed as long as you stick to it. I believe that the


    day wille soon. " All of a sudden, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Let me have a look at your


    files. "


    "Yes. " Joe handed his tabletputer to Albert. While he was browsing the novel he had written on


    theputer, the heroine was just like Yana. It seemed that Joe really liked his sister, whose figure


    could be seen everywhere.


    "You really like your sister, don''t you? "


    "Yes. I told you that I wouldn''t be who I am now without my sister. I might have already died in a corner.


    No one knows, and no one will look at me. My sister is more important than my mother. My mother


    gave me the first life, but my sister gave me the second life. She took good care of me until now. My


    sister is really kind and she works very hard. In the future, you must be good to my sister, because her


    heart really can''t bear the hurt one after another. I think if she were suffering any heavy blow, she would


    be very sad and she couldn''t bear it. "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Do you think your sister is easy to be hurt? "


    "You are right. I have never seen my sister cry since she was born. She seemed to be really strong. But


    I know she is strong because she hasn''t found someone to protect her. No woman wants to be strong


    enough to hold back her tears. If she didn''t, she would be devastated. That''s why she pretends not to


    cry or look so weak. "

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    068£º


    Is that so? Was Yana someone who was always pretending to be strong in front of him? Yes, it must be


    like this! He remembered he had asked her at the beginning why she would sell her body for money.


    She had answered it like nothing had happened, just forck of money.


    She had always been like this. She knew that it would be very difficult for her to carry it alone, but she


    still moved forward step by step with difficulty. Even though there were people who were willing to help


    her and share her pain, she refused without hesitation. If she had told him earlier that she had no


    money, so she had to sell herself to earn money for her brother''s medical fees; if she had no


    connections, it would take a lot of time for her brother to receive treatment. Now he had known


    everything, but she still hid it from him, unwilling to let him reach out for help. ''Yana, are you so afraid of


    falling in love with me? Or are you so afraid of owing me one? Are you worried that I will use these to


    stop you from leaving? Huh!


    "Albert, you are in a daze! " Joe suddenly smiled brightly. "Oh, why didn''t my sistere here today? I


    transferred to the hospital yesterday, but she didn''te here. Was she really so busy? Didn''t the TV


    series have been finished shooting? Why is she still so busy? "


    Albert put down his tabletputer and took an apple to peel. He said, "Do you think it''s easy to shoot


    a TV drama? It was very tiring to shoot, and after finishing the shooting, theter editing had to be


    done, and the advertising of the shooting, all over the city. She was really busy. Didn''t she say that?


    She wille to see you when she is free. Don''t worry, okay? Besides, your sister hasn''te, but


    I''vee to see you. Or you don''t want to see me? "


    "No, of course I''m very happy that you cane to see me! But Yana told me you were very busy. You


    are a big boss and lots of employees need to be managed every day. Howe you have so much


    time to visit me? "


    "Your sister asked me to do so. She doesn''t have time toe, and the most important thing for me to


    do is to stay here, so I do have time to take a break. And I don''t have much time for chatting with you. I


    have to go to work now. Here, have an apple first. "


    "Thank you, Albert. "


    "You''re wee. " He wiped his hands with a piece of tissue and saw him eating the apple happily.


    Then he smiled and chatted with him for a while before he went to work.


    At lunch time, Yana called Joe and asked him about his condition in the new hospital. Joe said happily,


    "Yana, don''t worry. The new hospital is really good and the ward environment is also good. Besides,


    Mr. Moore, the attending doctor, is also nice to me, just like a brother next door. Yana, you know what?


    Mr. Moore is very handsome! He was no less handsome than Albert! And I think they look like each


    other. I am wondering if they are biological brothers! "


    "Really? " Yana remembered what she had said to Albert this morning. It seemed like all the wise


    people in the world had the surname of Cheng! The four boys in the Cheng''s family, including Brian,


    could be the third elder brother of Albert, so could Moore be his...


    "Yana, Albert came to see me this morning! He even peeled an apple for me after chatting with me for


    a long time! Yana, Albert will be a really nice person! "


    "Do you like him? "


    "Well, I like him very much Yana, it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. What matters is what you like.


    He is the man who will apany you to spend the rest of your life. You should be careful about him, "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know. And Joe, don''t call him Albert in the future. Don''t ask me why. I don''t want him to think I''m a


    snob. So don''t call him like that again, okay? "


    "Okay, I know. " Even though he was not happy, Joe agreed, "What should I call him? "


    "Just call him Mr. Albert, "


    "Why do you call him that? You two are like strangers, aren''t you? How about I call him Cheng? Yana?


    "


    "Okay. Have a good rest. I will see you in a couple of days. You needed to eat well, sleep well and take


    good care of yourself. Don''t fail to take good care of yourself without me around. Your body is very


    fragile. Be careful. Remember that you should not eat or touch anything that you are not allowed to eat.


    Don''t make jokes about your body. Got it? "

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    069£º


    "Okay. "


    "Well, then I have to go on with my work. Bye. "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Bye, Yana. "


    "Okay, bye. " After hanging up, Yana sat on the bed staring at her phone. Tears streamed down her


    cheeks. Future brother-inw? How could she know where Joe''s future brother-inw was! ''Albert...


    But Albert wouldn''t be the one to wait. But she couldn''t deny it now, because she knew that Joe was


    very happy. As long as he was happy, then let the lie keep spinning. Maybe she could exin it to him


    one day, but not now, really not!


    Suddenly, her phone rang again. Wiping off the tears from her eyes, she unlocked her phone and found


    it was Mr. Henry. She took the phone back. At this point, Mr. Henry had already said, "Yana, are you


    free recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    "Nothing serious. Mr. Henry, what''s wrong? "


    "Here is the thing. Our TV series is about to advertise. I''d like to ask you if you will attend the party as a


    female supporting role. If you don''t have time, forget it. "


    "No, no, I have time. Tell me the time and I will be there in a hurry. "


    "Okay. We''re going to promote the premiere at the Century Square tomorrow. The reporters wille


    and interview us. I''ll give you all the questions the reporters want to interview. You shouldmit it to


    memory, in case you can''t answer them when they ask you some questions. "


    "Okay, I know. "


    "All right. I have to hang up now. You sound quite tired. Have a good rest and make sure to perform


    well tomorrow. Then I won''t bother you. Bye. "


    "Okay, bye. " As soon as she ended the call, she received an email. She swiped it open. It was the so-


    called questions asked by the reporters and the official answer. Yana shook her head resignedly. That


    was exactly how the entertainment circle worked. They had to hype themselves with the help of


    gossips. She had thought that she would never meet such a matter, but she had to face it sooner or


    later!


    But now that she had chosen this path, she knew there was no other path for her to retreat. She must


    be brave and go forward. For her brother, for her dream! Sooner orter, she got involved in this dirty


    nder. Since she didn''t have to wade through the water with so much dirty stains when she was still


    protected, then she definitely couldn''t wait until there was no chance in the future to regret it!


    She swore to herself that she would be sessful and be a superstar!


    She didn''t tell Albert about the appointment tomorrow because she knew if she told him, he wouldn''t let


    her go. But the star road must be finished walking by herself and she couldn''t let anyone hold her in the


    throat!


    The next day, Yana got up and left the house secretly. After she put on the conservative long sleeve


    trousers to cover the scars on her body, she took a taxi to the Century Square. Someone was already


    waiting for her there. The moment Yana arrived, she was ushered into the lounge in the back.


    Only Emily was in the lounge. When she saw Yana, she greeted her warmly, "Yana, what have you


    been doing these days? I haven''t seen youe here before. "


    "I had a small problem and stayed in hospital for several days. I sneaked out today. If people know that


    I''ming out, I will never get out! "


    "What''s wrong with you? Why were you hospitalized? Are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    Hearing her words of concern, Yana smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing serious. It''s just that


    I identally spilled the hot water from the kettle and got scalded. The doctor had bandaged my body.


    It still hurts, but it was nothing serious. I''m so sorry to make you worried. "


    "Why should you feel sorry? We are all friends. It''s normal for us to care about each other! Although


    people say that it is difficult to have true feelings in the entertainment circle, I believe we will be good


    friends. What do you think? "


    "It''s great that I am willing to make friends with you, the super superstar in Asia. Of course it''s good.


    Why do you feel bad? But, Emily, don''t you think that I''m just a neer and know nothing? "


    "Anyone who started out will know everything? We had been working hard for so many years. Don''t


    worry. You are still young. There are many opportunities ahead of you. Although we have only


    cooperated once, I have an intuition that you will be the most famous and excellent actor in A


    Country in the future! "

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    070£º


    "Thank you, Emily! " They smiled at each other and at this moment, there was a gentle knock on the


    door of the lounge. They looked up and saw Brian, who wore a handsome windbreaker, leaning against


    the door. He smiled at them and said, "Hey, beautiful women, are you ready? Are you interested in


    going the red carpet with me? "


    "It''s not an award ceremony. Why would we walk on the red carpet? " Emily smiled and took Yana''s


    arm. The two girls held one of Brian''s arms, and the three walked out with a smile.


    On the stage where the Century Square was situated, the host was busy hosting the show. Suddenly,


    he saw the three of theme out, hand in hand. The host immediately started to introduce, "Next,


    wee the three main characters of ''The wind and rain in Shanghai city''! Wee, Mr. Brian!


    Wee, Emily! Wee, Yana! "


    Three people were on the stage. Brian was in the middle, while Emily and Yana were standing beside


    him. "Let''s introduce ourselves to the audience, please! "


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Brian! In the y, Frank, the most handsome man on the Shanghai city shore,


    was yed. "


    "Wow... " The spectators all shouted, "Mr. Brian! Mr. Brian! Mr. Brian! "


    Then Emily introduced herself, "Hello, everyone. I believe everyone is very familiar with me. I''m Emily! I


    yed Wanda, a childhood sweetheart of Frank in the y! "


    "Oh Emily! Emily! "


    The audience was in an uproar when they finished the introduction. The host then turned to Yana and


    said, "I believe that the top two Mr. Brian and Emily are not strangers to you. They are the superstars ofExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Asia! But you were not familiar with next one. Yana, make a self-introduction for us. "


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Yana. I yed a role in the y to help Frank, but I also stopped him to stay with


    Wanda. She was the daughter of the former boss of the Shanghai city, named Cathy. This is my first


    show. I hope you will like it! "


    "Well, you''re being modest! Come here, have a seat please! " The host invited three of them to have a


    seat. "Seeing that so many supporterse here today, the first thing we need to do is to publicize our


    TV y. As far as I know, Mr. Brian doesn''t seem to shoot a lot of TV series. So why did you touch the


    screen this time? "


    "It''s a nice script and a good team. Most importantly, I''ve heard that there are many beauties in this


    y! That''s true. The two actresses, Emily and Yana, who worked with me in the y, are both very


    gorgeous! Wow, how lucky I am! "


    "Yeah, right. They are both excellent beauties. So what do you think is Mr. Brian''s favorite type in front


    of these two beauties? "


    "Well, well Both of them had their own merits. Emily was cold and enchanting, while Yana was elegant


    and refined. Favorite type... I like the same type as Yana. I think she can take good care of others and


    be a good partner of life! "


    "So you mean I''m not good enough? " Emily added in time, which made all the people burst into


    laughter.


    Brian smiled and said, "Of course not. It''s none of your business. Radish and cabbage, each has his


    own love! Besides, we are so familiar with each other. How could it be possible for us to develop in


    love? Emily and I are best friends! " Then they put their arms around each other''s shoulders to prove


    that what they said was true.


    The hostughed and continued, "Since Mr. Brian loves someone like Yana and there was a rumor


    about you two before, I wonder if you are dating in secret. "


    Brian cast a nce at Yana, seeing that there wasn''t anything wrong on her face, so he said, "We are


    only good friends. Although we are filming together, she is my type, but I''m not her type! Moreover,


    Yana is a very hardworking girl. I hope that everyone will pay more attention to her works in the future,


    instead of paying too much attention to her personal space. After all, she is just a girl less than 20


    years old. Normally, she was in her teens and was under the care of her parents, but she didn''t have


    the fortune to do that. She worked very hard to earn money to support her family. In fact, she was


    completely different from the rich girls in the y. Her life could only be done by herself, or she could


    only be starved to death! We didn''t know her well before she took part in the shooting of this y, but


    after we spent more time with her, we will find that she is not a person who knows how to y tricks at


    all. "

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    071£º


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I think you two are quite familiar with each other since Mr. Brian spoke for Yana like that! "


    "We work in the same set and we do a love scene. If we want to act two good friends, we need to get


    on well with each other in private. That''s not surprising at all. If I have finished filming with the crew, but


    I''m not getting on well with them. It only proves that I''m really a jerk! "


    "Then what do you think of your previous scandal with Mr. Brian? "


    "I don''t think so. As long as we are good friends, even if we aren''t, we are just passers-by, we will help


    others whenever they need help. I also had a problem with my acting that day and passed out. I


    worked with Mr. Brian on the set that day. So when he saw that his partner fainted, he was such a


    gentleman and sent me to the hospital. I don''t think it''s strange. But I don''t understand why people


    would say that we have something to do with each other. We''re just friends. We can have dinner


    together at the film set. Mr. Brian is a good teacher. He is also the most important one in my life. So I


    have to respect him. "


    "Yes. We may encounter many difficulties in our life, but we are lucky enough to be helped when we


    encounter difficulties. It is verymon. And a gentleman like Mr. Brian certainly wouldn''t have noticed


    that his partner was ill but didn''t care about it. Here is also the best man. Apud for Mr. Brian! "


    The audience began to apud.


    "Well, next, please let Mr. Brian and Yana y the theme song of The wind and rain in Shanghai city!


    It''s called fate! "


    When the music started, two people stood on the stage, hand in hand and started to sing the song


    which was personallyposed by Joe. The people off the stage felt that this song was beautiful.


    When the song was finished, the journalists continued. "I heard that there is aplex story about the


    theme song. Yana, please tell us the story behind the fate. "


    "In fact, at the beginning, some people wanted tough at me, because they thought I was really not


    good at singing, so they wanted to give me a blow, and handed over the task of theme song to me, so


    that I couldplete the task of singing. But how could I write a song? I was worried and didn''t know


    what to do. Later, thanks to Mr. Brian, he made a piece for me and it was very beautiful. Then my


    brother helped me to write the song, and the song called fate was yed. "


    "Wow, your brother is a great poet! "


    "Not yet. My brother just likes the literature. Since he was a patient with congenital heart disease, he


    couldn''t do anything. He just stayed at home and read the books every day. The literary


    aplishment is good. The works written by him are great. He wrote a lot of things, but he haven''t


    had the chance to release them. So I''m so happy that so many people heard the songs he wrote. I


    have always wanted to help my brother fulfill his wish. Even though it''s only a small step this time, I''m


    confident that I''ll seed once I take this step. "


    "I didn''t know that Yana has such a story. I hope Yana''s brother can recover soon. "


    "Thank you, everyone! "


    The next round was some interaction games. On the stage, Yana enjoyed her time, having fun with


    others. Not far away, a Lamborghini was parked beside the fountain. Staring at Yana who was standing


    on the stage with a sweet smile on her face, Albert couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of his


    mouth.


    In fact, he had already known that Yana would be there, so he had asked John to make everything


    ready. Her dream was so passionate that he wouldn''t break her wings with his own hands.


    It was not until Yana got in Brian''s car and drove away that Albert started his car and left.


    After sending Yana to the hospital, Brian headed to the lux bar to report to his brother. s, as an elder


    brother, he really had a hard time!


    It was at the same ce in lux bar. Sitting there alone and shaking the enchanting liquid in the ss,


    Albert looked quite sad. As soon as he stepped into the lux bar, Brian couldn''t help kicking him in the


    leg, and yelled, "Don''t pretend to be a young and sophisticated man in front of me! You make me sick!


    "

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    072£º


    "If you don''t like it, you can just ignore it. I''m not forcing you! "


    Brian sat down next to Albert, poured himself a ss of wine, and drank it up in one gulp. "Albert, stop


    thinking about that woman called Betty. She doesn''t deserve it! Forget her. Yana was really a good girl.


    There is no family background in our family. As long as you like, regardless of family background, as


    long as she is really good to you, dad and mom will not have any objection. And I think that Yana is


    definitely the type that our parents will love. I really don''t understand. What''s so good about that woman


    called Betty that you can''t open your heart to ept another woman for so many years! "


    "Yes, that''s true. I don''t understand. Since my parents can ept that Yana is an orphan and her


    brother is almost terminal, why can''t they ept an innocent, filial and kindhearted girl like Betty? What


    is it for? Why do our parents have to drive their family out and persuade them to emigrate? They have


    never been a powerful person. "


    "Albert! "


    "If you can''t give me a reason, then sorry, I won''t take your offer! Brian, I''m not a devious person, but


    I''m not a person who turns against the will! I really wanted to know what had happened that year, but


    no one told me. If you had told me the truth, I might have given up on her, but now I can''t ept it! "


    "Well, do you still want to have a passionate rtionship with her when shees back, and then


    marry her? "


    "We are done! " After drinking up the wine in his ss, he put it on the table heavily, picked up the car


    key and went out.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sitting in his chair and looking at the lonely and sad figure of Albert, Brian couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    No matter how hard they had worked over the years, the alienation between them seemed to take root


    and sprout. He knew that it was a great blow to him that his parents passed him over to his uncle. He


    had so many children in the family, but only he was abandoned by his parents. This was a wound that


    had never been left on the heart. As time passed, this scar would only grow deeper and deeper and


    would not disappear. His parents had tried every means to make it up. But no matter how hard they


    tried, they just couldn''t make it up. After what had happened five years ago, itpletely shattered the


    kinship between the parents and son, which meant that he would never forgive his parents again?


    Brian sighed deeply, took the bottle and drank casually.


    He had been living an unhappy life these years? His parents were in F Area. They knew that it was


    difficult to solve the problem for Albert, so they ordered him toe back to apany Albert. As a


    result, he became the arrow target of Albert and was scolded hard by him every day, which made him


    lose the face as a brother! Why was he the one who did something wrong? Why should he suffer this?


    It''s so unfair!


    Brian felt wronged for himself. ''Huh! When Moorees back, I''ll be as stupid as a pig if I persuade


    him again! ''


    On the way back to the hospital, Yana was concentrating on another y. It had just been released by


    Mr. Henry. It was a movie about a heroine. He just said on the phone that he wanted her to act the


    female general. It was a female movie, but the outline of the film was about a new star. Undoubtedly,


    it''s a great job for her! She couldn''t afford to make a fool of herself in this y!


    Hanging his coat on the shelf, he walked up to Yana and asked, "Have you eaten anything? "


    Yana nodded shyly. She had done something bad today, so she didn''t dare to do anything against his


    temperament.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned on the TV and switched it to the entertainment channel to


    watch the program. Startled, Yana swallowed. She asked, "Mr. Mr. Albert, why are you watching


    entertainment programs? Aren''t you the president? Shouldn''t you view the financial channel to suit your


    identity? "


    "Yes. I was about to watch the financial channel, but a moment ago, Brian gave me a call and told me


    that he had an interview today. He was so excited that he asked me to watch his show in front of the


    TV like a child who had never eaten candies. So I''m watching it now. "

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    073£º


    ''Oh my God, Brian, you''re such a weird man with all the colors! ''She said to herself! What could have


    happened! "Well Suddenly, I really want to see Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf in the children''s


    channel, you... "


    "Why do you watch such an unhealthy thing? Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf? Have you been


    weaned? Or did you do something shameful today? Oh, that''s right. Brian is going to attend the


    premiere of the TV y today. The main character is supposed to be there. Yana, don''t tell me you


    attended the party. "


    "I... " Just when Yana was about to exin, her phone suddenly rang and the TV was ying their


    premiere. "Hey, Joe. What''s wrong? "


    "Yana, I''m watching TV! Guess what I saw? Yana, you''re on TV! I''m so happy! "


    "Yes, do you think that I''m pretty today? "


    "You were more beautiful than the female leading role! " Said Joe excitedly. She couldn''t help but


    laugh. But suddenly, a pain shot from Yana''s wless arm. Yana gasped in pain. She frowned with


    displeasure and continued to talk on the phone with Joe.


    Excitement was written all over Joe''s face. He kept chatting away with Yana. Feeling bored, Albert


    crossed one of his legs and put it on the bed, with one of his legs on the floor and his hands on the


    back of his head. Then, he leaned against the bed and watched the show leisurely.


    The siblings talked for a long time until the end of the show. Then they hung up and Joe went to rest.


    She sighed slightly and put away her phone. She thought that she had been busy talking with Joe on


    the phone just now and had forgotten not to let Albert know that she had gone to the ceremony without


    permission. She was doomed this time!


    But when she turned her head, she found that he had already fallen asleep in his bed. He was still in


    the same posture. His handsome face was slightly lowered, and the hair on his forehead was messy,


    covering his tightly closed starry eyes.


    He must be very tired? Or how could he fall asleep so soon? This might be the price that the chosen


    one had to pay! Although it seemed to be a luxury, only he knew how much hardship it took!


    Yana reached out and gentlybed the hair in front of his forehead. Then she gently sped his


    head with one hand to make him fall down on the bed, and then covered him with her quilt. Looking at


    his sleeping face, Yana couldn''t help but sigh deeply. She turned off the light andy down on the bed


    with her clothes on. She turned her back to Albert and fell asleep.


    After another four days'' rest, Yana was discharged from the hospital. Her wound hadn''t fully recovered


    yet, but the next scene would begin, so she didn''t have much time to deal with those boring things.


    Annoyed by the idea of going home, Albert couldn''t do anything about it. After all, Yana was obstinate.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The first thing Yana did after getting out of the hospital was to visit Joe. Since all the wounds on her


    body had been bandaged and she was wearing long clothes and trousers, she wouldn''t let Joe find out.


    On the other hand, Joe was writing something on the couch in the yard of the hospital. Yana appeared


    with some nutritionists. When he saw her, Joe immediately hugged her tightly. "Yana, I miss you so


    much. Why do youe to see me sote? "


    "I''m sorry. I have been too busy with the promotion work across the country these days. I have ignored


    you. Please don''t be angry. "


    "How could I be angry? I''m so happy to see you keep your career prospering! And the songs I wrote


    could be heard by all friends in the country. I''m really happy! Yana, I want to get better soon, so that we


    can fight side by side! "


    Yana giggled and rubbed his nose. "What do you mean by we work side by side? The most important


    thing for you now is to take good care of yourself. This is the most important thing. Don''t think about


    other things! In this card, there is the statement the crew sent to you earlier. Though it''s only a few


    thousand dors, it''s the first time that you''ve earned it with your own hands. I will leave the money to


    you. You can go and buy whatever you want. I will be busy with my work in the future, so I don''t have


    much time to visit you. But it must be better than before and I wille here as soon as I have time.


    You must take good care of yourself when you are alone here. Don''t let me worry about you. You don''t


    need to worry about money. What''s more, take good care of yourself, okay? "

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    074£º


    "I know. Don''t worry! "


    As they were talking, his eyes lit up. He waved his hands behind Yana and she looked back. A


    handsome young man in a white coat walked towards them. Although she had seen many handsome


    doctors, the man was born with noble temperament, without any embarrassing in the slightest. His


    handsome face was sure to be a bit like Albert.


    "Mr. Moore, are you here for me again? I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you about it. "


    Moore smiled gently and said, "It doesn''t matter. I can sit in the office all day long and it''s good for me


    to go out asionally. Joe, is this your sister? The super star, Yana? "


    Yana smiled and shook hands with him. "Thank you for taking care of my brother these days, Mr.


    Moore. Thank you so much. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my duty to be a doctor. I''ve been waiting for you these days. I wanted to call you,


    but your brother said you were too busy, so I didn''t disturb you. "


    "Really? He isn''t mature enough. He is seriously ill. Even if I am too busy, I have toe here to look


    after him. Mr. Moore, if you want to see me next time, just call me. It''s okay. "


    "Okay, I see. " Smiling, Moore turned to look at Joe and said, "Joe, let''s go home now. It''s getting cold


    outside. Don''t stay outside for too long. Or you might catch a cold. "


    "Well, I see. I''m going back now! " Joe said with a smile, and then Yana immediately helped him walk


    back to the ward.


    After Yana put Joe in the ward, she walked into the office. As Yana had expected, his office was also


    neat and tidy. It was like a VIP room. Yana walked to the desk and said with a smile, "Mr. Moore, I''m


    here. If you have anything, please let me know. "


    Moore put away his pen and said gently, "Take a seat, I''ll get you a ss of water. " Then he stood up


    and poured some water for her, and then sat down again, "I have made a thorough observation of your


    brother''s illness. Plus the medical record given by Jack to me, his condition is very serious. He had a


    surgery before, but he had rejection. So now I have to give him some mild nursing, and his body will be


    recovered. Only in this way can we make further preparations. Of course, it has to get the permission of


    your family first. "


    "Mr. Moore, as long as there is a way to save my brother, no matter what the cost is, I will be willing to


    ept it. "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Listen to me first! " Mooreforted her exciting mood and said, "I have ways to save him, and I''ve


    studied so many years to cure people with heart disease, so I''m very good at treating heart disease.


    But the operation he is going to perform is cruel and it''s highly possible that he will seed. But after


    the operation, he can''t take his life as easy as before anymore. "


    "May I ask Mr. Moore what surgery on earth do you want? "


    "I''ve studied it with all my heart and have developed an artificial heart, namely a machine heart!


    Although almost all of them could survive this operation He had to live with great care in the future. He


    couldn''t hear the noise, talk loudly,ugh, walk fast, or eat anything pungent, or hear anything


    stimted. He had to live in a very quiet world, otherwise his life would be in danger. And the machine


    heart only had a lifespan of ten years! "Yana, you have to be prepared for this. It means that after the


    surgery, your brother''s life can''t have any fun anymore. "


    Silence fell upon Yana''s reply? If it was really like Moore said, her brother could not smile from now on,


    could not speak loudly, could not walk fast Then what is the pleasure of living? But if he didn''t have the


    surgery, he would die


    "Nothing is more important than his life. Although it''s only ten years Mr. Moore, please keep it as a


    secret to Joe. He was such a cheerful and lively boy. I don''t want to disappoint him. Thank you. "


    "He will understand that you are protecting him! He is still young. "

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    075£º


    Yana nodded without a word. Her hands and feet were as cold as ice. Looking at her, Moore knew what


    she was thinking about. He smiled and said, "Miss Yana, do you know why I chose to study medical


    skills? My family is a respectable family in C City. We are powerful in politics and business. I was


    supposed to take over my father''spany, but I chose a business which has nothing to do with my


    family! "


    Yana looked at Moore and shook her head.


    "Actually, my birth was just a well nned n. I have a brother. My parents broke up before he was


    born. My mother was far away from my father. My father didn''t even know that there was a brother.


    When my mother went away, my father thought that he couldn''t find her anymore, so he had been sad


    for many years, but he had never been disappointed at her, because he loved her very much. Later, my


    mother suddenly appeared in front of my father, and deliberately approached my father, in such a


    situation, she had me. Do you know why my mom came back to visit my dad? "


    Yana shook her head and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Moore smiled and said, "Because my brother suffers from congenital heart disease. He is different from


    normal heart disease. An ordinary heart disease is simply a heart disease, and mom won''te back


    for Dad. But brother has a heart disease which is mutated by the virus, which can''t be dealt with by


    ordinary equipment. He needs a lot of blood to exchange with his mutated blood. So mom just wants to


    find my brother''s blood when shees back. "


    Yana was puzzled. "So... "


    "So, do you think that Ie from a noble family? I was born to save my brother. I was only a antidote.


    But I never think I''m a superfluous one. My parents got married because of me, and my brother


    survived because of me. I''m really happy that I can do so many useful things. But I saved my brother,


    but he couldn''t be savedpletely, so I chose to study medicine and concentrate on studying the field


    of heart disease. I believe that as long as I am determined, I can do it well. But until now, I still can''t


    relieve my brother''s physical pain, even if I use artificial heart, there is no way to cure him. He was


    already thirty this year, but his future days wereing to an end. We are all very happy, because my


    brother could have died when he was three or four years old, but thanks to my efforts, he is alive now.


    Sometimes, when I am alone, I will also think about whether it''s right or not to save his life. I made my


    brother a person who can only rely on the machine to support his life. He can''tugh, can''t do training,


    can''t bear the burden, but his position is a position that he has to bear a lot of work every day. It was


    not until one year ago when his body once again rang the rm that we realized that he really reached


    his limit. Although we are sad, we have had a good time these years. "


    "Mr. Moore... I see. To live is better than to die. Is this truth? "


    Moore nodded, "In fact, for the sick people, they know that they don''t have much time, and the pain of


    their bodies will torture him day and night, but for the living people, as long as he is alive, it is a kind of


    happiness. I just want you to understand that he will live a miserable life, but as long as you are happy,


    your brother will also be happy if he see you happy, right? "


    "¡­¡­ Yes! But it would be better if I could take the pain for him! "


    "There is no one in the world is perfect. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Moore. I seem to understand something. I''ll think about it again. Then I''ll go first. "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Okay. " Moore smiled warmly and soothed her.


    Yana turned around and walked out of the room. ''Anyway, it''s worth it to save my brother, ''she thought


    to herself! Although he might only have ten years of life, although he could not cry orugh in the


    future, or even could not walk fast on the road, as long as he was alive, she felt that it was worth it no


    matter how hard it was for her! Joe, please don''t me me for my decision. I just want you to live. Only


    when you are alive can I have the motivation to live on. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to live


    on.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    076£º


    It seemed that Yana had made up her mind. She heaved a sigh of relief and walked into Joe''s ward


    with a smile. Joe was scrabbling on theputer with one hand. Seeing that Yana came in with a big


    smile on her face, he couldn''t help asking, "Yana, what happened to you that makes you so happy?


    You are smiling so sweetly! "


    "Of course! " Yana smiled and stroked his short hair. "Mr. Moore just told me that there''s a way to save


    you. Are you happy? "


    "Really? So many doctors are helpless for my condition. Can Mr. Moore really cure my illness? "


    Yana nodded with a smile, which made Joe very happy too. Yana happily peeled an apple for him.


    They chatted happily for a while. Then, Yana received a call from Albert. He said that he was waiting


    outside the hospital to pick her up and take her away. Yana said goodbye to him and left the ward.


    Albert parked his sports car outside the hospital. As soon as Yana got out of the hospital, she saw that.


    She opened the door and got into the car. She gave him a look happily. Without any hesitation, he


    drove the car onto the road. On the way, he asked, "What happened? Why are you so happy? "


    "Yes, I''m very happy. Because Mr. Moore told me that there is still hope for my brother. I''m really happy.


    There is only ten years of time left. My brother may suffer a lot during that period, but I feel that he is


    the luckiest person in the world as long as he can live. I see no hope in my life except my brother.


    Actually, Mr. Albert, you are very happy. When you are sick, your mother wille to see you and cook


    a bowl of soup for you. If my mother could make a bowl of soup for me, I would be very happy, and I


    was willing to do anything for her. But I will never have a chance! "


    "How could you envy me? Do you know my family? Do you know about my life? How could you envy


    me? If you had a life like mine, you wouldn''t have envied me. "


    "No, it can''t be! You will be happy as long as your parents, your brothers and sister are here and they


    are healthy. Sometimes, happiness is really simple. Mr. Albert, as long as you put your heart into it, you


    will find it out. " With a contented smile, Yana sat on the chair and tapped against her bag''s shoulder


    belt happily.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand a lot. "Let''s go to have a meal. " Then he drove to Davis


    Hotel.


    "Aren''t we supposed to eat? Why do you drive me to the hotel? "


    "This hotel is specially opened for my eldest brother by my father. The dishes in it are the favorite of our


    family, so normally we would have dinner here. It''s kind of home like it. And in this hotel, every member


    of our family has a separate suite, which can also be regarded as the other home. " As he spoke, he


    drove the car to the underground parking lot.


    They walked out of the car and took the elevator to the top floor. There was an open-air restaurant on


    the top floor, which was iid with a plexiss. If it was rainy, the roof would be closed automatically,


    like the convertible of a sports car. They could also see the stars in the sky at night. It was very


    beautiful.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here! " As soon as they reached the top floor, Yana opened her arms in an


    attempt to embrace nature. The roof was decorated with blooming flowers. The rows of flowers formed


    a separate seat, which was so beautiful.


    Crossing his arms, he looked at her and said happily, "The top floor was my father''s design. That''s


    Brian''s uncle, who Brian just mentioned. On their honeymoon in Maldives, they once had dinner in a


    restaurant under the sea. My mother liked the design of it very much, but it was a difficult design, so my


    father had to design the open-air restaurant. Although the design was different from that, my mother


    also liked it, so my father didn''t want to design the restaurant under the sea any more. "


    "Wow... Restaurant under the sea? It must be very beautiful. The fishes swam around, like we were in


    a fish tank, and the fishes were tourists who came to see us. It must be a wonderful feeling! "


    "I can''t believe what you said is the same as what my mother said when she first had dinner at the


    restaurant under the sea! "

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    077£º


    "Really? " Embarrassed, Yana scratched her head.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her to a seat. Then he seated himself opposite her as Yana sat down.


    With a wave of his hand, the waitress came over with a tray, and bent down respectfully. "Mr. Albert,


    what would you like to eat today? "


    "It looks the same as before, but please don''t put too much red pepper in the dish. "


    "Yes, Mr. Albert. " The waitress took the order and walked out. Soon some appetizers were served.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He poured a ss of juice for Yana and a ss of red wine for himself. Then he raised his ss


    gracefully and looked at Yana, saying, "Yana, in order to celebrate your recovery, I wish you good


    health in the future. Don''t go to the hospital any more. "


    Yana raised her ss with a smile and clinked it with Albert''s. Then she said, "It seems difficult to keep


    me away from the hospital. My brother is still in the hospital. I have to go to see him. But I can promise


    you, I will take good care of myself, I won''t have the chance to get hurt again, I won''t let myself get into


    the hospital because of my illness again. "


    "Cheers! "


    They drank up the drinks happily. Soon the waiter served several delicious dishes. Yana stared at the


    dishes on the table, frowning. While Albert was eating the food with a big mouth, he suddenly saw


    Yana stop moving with chopsticks in her hand. "What''s wrong? Don''t you like the dishes? "


    "No, I like it very much. But I didn''t expect you to like these dishes. Home cooking! "


    "I have eaten it before. It''s very delicious. In fact, both my mommy and Daddy are good at cooking.


    They cook for us every time theye back. But I seldom eat because they seldome back. But


    my mom is very good at cooking. You have eaten it before! "


    "Yes! " Yana smiled with relief Mr. Albert, I''m so confused about your family. It seems to be too


    complicated. Are you adopted by your parents now? But who are your natural parents? "


    After hearing about it, Albert''s face suddenly darkened. He quietly ate the rice in front of him. All of a


    sudden, the atmosphere became silent.


    The surrounding music was melodious and joyful, and people around were also having dinner happily,


    as if the atmosphere of their table was the most depressing. Looking at the depressed expression on


    his face, Yana realized that she had reached his bottom line. She pursed her lips and smiled. Then she


    picked up a dish and put it in his bowl. "Eat something. Don''t eat rice only. "


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Yana, she was confused. The expression in his eyes was


    so intimidating that Yana had no idea what feeling that was. The heat in his eyes made her feel like


    sitting on pins and needles.


    "Mr. Albert, why... Ah! "


    Before Yana could finish her sentence, he grabbed her hand and kissed her across the table. Under


    the watchful eyes of the public, Yana didn''t know how to breathe. She stared at the unscrupulous man


    with wide eyes.


    It took Yana a long time to react. When she was about to push him away, he suddenly retreated. He sat


    up straight with a smile on his face, which stunned her. ''The chameleon! And she was so worried about


    him just now!


    Yana had dinner with anger as if she was dealing with Albert.


    After dinner, there were still many people on the open-air roof. This was the best time to appreciate the


    night scene of C City. Holding Yana''s hand, he walked towards an astronomical telescope and said,


    "Do you want to see the stars in the sky? "


    "What''s so beautiful about the stars in the sky? I see the stars every day. And as long as the weather is


    good, we could see it when we look up. Why do we need to use the telescope? Rich people like you


    are wasting things! "


    "Yes, you''re right. We''re good at wasting something, but we also know how to enjoy ourselves. I have


    earned so much money. If I don''t spend it, I will only make money. How tired I will be? Don''t worry, I


    won''t keep any ount for this time! "


    Hearing this, Yana rolled her eyes. ''Well, this is how rich people squander their money! "Well, what do


    you want me to see today? "


    Albert circled his arms around Yana''s waist and adjusted the angle of the telescope. "Pegasus! "

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    078£º


    "Pegasus? Where is it? I don''t know it! " Looking at the erged starry sky through the telescope, Yana


    was still unable to find Pegasus.


    "You are such a fool! Do you study for nothing? See? From where you are standing, do the four bright


    stars form an irregr square? It is Pegasus. To the east of it were Aries and Pisces, and to the west


    were Capricornus and Aquarius. Look, although Pegasus is made up of four stars, the brightest one is


    the star of Andromeda, not the star of Pegasus. "


    "Oh Then what''s the story about Pegasus? "


    "Yes, two of them. But I prefer the second one. "


    "What''s the second story? "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It is said that when Zeus'' son, Persius, cut Medusa''s head, a handsome horse with wings suddenly


    flew out from Medusa''s body. Persius immediately put her head on her body and rode on the horse,


    then left. Afterwards, the horse soared into the sky and became Pegasus. It''s a constetion that can


    save one''s predicament. Every time there is something I can''t figure out, I''m going to look for Pegasus.


    If Pegasus is found, everything will be solved. "


    "Oh, really? Ah, Mr. Albert, I suddenly want to go to the bathroom. "


    Albert''s face darkened. But he had no other choice. He stepped aside and let Yana go to the bathroom.


    He was still watching the lonely sky by himself.


    He used to bring people here to watch the stars before, but the person who apanied him here to


    watch the stars had disappeared now... ''I don''t know where she has been and how she is doing. I don''t


    know anything.


    All of a sudden, he felt that someone was staring at him from behind. It was a pair of eyes that he was


    so familiar with that made him feel uneasy. He turned back all of a sudden, only to find a flickering light


    there. ''Am I wrong? No way. He always had a good sense of intuition! It must be her! All of a sudden,


    he saw the familiar figure on the ss door at the corner. His heart beat heavily and rushed out


    desperately.


    "Betty! Betty! " He pushed his way through the crowd and dashed into the elevator. To his surprise, the


    door of the elevator was slowly closed and the person who had been in it disappeared.


    He was thoroughly flustered. She was back! It was Betty! This time, he wouldn''t let her go so easily!


    The elevator slowly descended. He had lost his mind. He turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    At this time, he happened to meet Yana who came out of the bathroom. He ran into her.


    "Mr. Albert, what are you going to do? "


    Without saying a word, he jumped off the stairs in a hurry. Fortunately, he was also specially trained, so


    he didn''t have much difficulty with such a strength, so he jumped from the seventieth floor to the bottom


    floor.


    "Mr. Albert, what are you doing? Don''t be like this! " Yana hurried after him.


    When he finally reached the first floor, the elevator was already going up. He looked around the hall,


    where people came and went, but did not see the familiar figure. "Betty! Betty! Come out, Betty! I know


    you are here! I saw you! Would you like toe out? "


    "Mr. Albert, Mr. Albert... " The moment Yana climbed down the stairs, panting. "Mr. Albert, what''s wrong


    with you? What happened? "


    As he fixed his sweaty hair, he looked around with great anxiety. All of a sudden, he rushed out of the


    hotel in spite of everything, and run into the street in search of her. But no matter how hard he tried, he


    couldn''t find the familiar figure. Did I make a mistake? ''No! It can''t be! I know you''re back, and you''re


    still mad at me, aren''t you? That''s why you don''t want to see me, right? I know I was wrong. Don''t hide


    from me anymore, okay? Come out, okay? OK or not?


    "Betty... " With his hands holding his head, he squatted down on the street. Yana, who was standing not


    far from him, looked at him. It dawned on her that no matter how good the others were, they couldn''t


    rece the woman in his heart. That woman hade back. That was why he looked so desperate,


    wasn''t it? Was it time for her to leave?

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    079£º


    Yana stood there, watching Albert. There were many bustling passers-by, but neither of them had the


    slightest intention to make him reveal anxious look on his face. It might be that the dazzled figure of


    Betty had long disappeared with the bustling passers-by.


    However, he didn''t look desperate. He stood there, watching. Yana was so afraid that the woman would


    suddenly appear in front of him.


    No matter how time changed or how people changed, she would always be remembered deeply in


    Albert''s heart like a brand. Although it might be covered with ayer of dust. As time went by, it would


    still be as bright as new after a gust of wind blew.


    Yana looked up at the sky and forced a bitter smile. It was as if Pegasus was in front of her, and he was


    smiling at her, she was so silly, weak... c


    ''What should I do, Albert? I love you so much, or I wouldn''t be so painful when I see you right now.


    Now that your beloved woman is back, do I have no reason to stay by your side anymore? I should


    have known it earlier... I tried my best to persuade myself not to fall in love with you, but how could I...


    fall in love with you? Maybe I''ve been lonely for so many years. I''m moved that there suddenly


    appeared a man who can help me deal with difficulties?


    All of a sudden, her eyes were covered by rain. Yana raised her arm to cover her eyes. She took a


    deep breath and tried her best to hold back her tears. Then she forced herself to hold that smile and


    strode to Albert. She put her hand in front of his eyes gently and said with a smile, "Mr. Albert, it''s time


    for us to go home. "


    While hearing these words, he suddenly looked up at her, with his eyes full of confusion, as if he had


    completely lost all his memory at this moment. Without waiting for his response, Yana smiled and took


    his hand and dragged him home. It was hard for Albert to drive the car, because it was really unsafe for


    him to do that!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert was dragged by Yana, walking under the tree shade on the sidewalk at night. Time passed in


    silence. Yana looked up and smiled at the Albert, while Albert fixed his eyes on her smiling face. His


    eyes were still dazed. It seemed that he was not sure whether it was a dream or the reality.


    The two walked silently all the way back to the apartment of blue water bay. Yana reached out to fetch


    the key in his pocket, but it took her a long time to search for it. She guessed that he might leave it at


    the top of the building? But it didn''t matter. Anyway, the hotel was owned by his family, so it wouldn''t be


    lost.


    Thinking of this, Yana took out her phone and called Brian. It was ten o''clock. Brian''s nightlife had just


    begun. "Hello, this is Brian. "


    Although he was an arrogant rich man, he answered the phone in a polite manner.


    "Hello, Mr. Brian. This is Yana. "


    "Oh, it''s Yana. What''s wrong? Why are you calling me sote? "


    "Well, here is the thing. I went out for dinner with Mr. Albert just now, but we left in a hurry and forgot to


    take the key. I just want to ask if you can take Mr. Albert back for a night. We can''t get in without the


    key. "


    "Here is the thing I''ll call the hotel manager and ask him to send the key back. "


    "No more... I just want to find someone to take care of him. Mr. Albert''s mood is not very good tonight.


    He has been muddleheaded for a long time. I have something else to do tonight, so I can''t stay and


    look after him. That''s why I asked you for help. If you don''t have time, I will solve this problem by


    myself. "


    "Here is the thing... Fine. I''ll be there in ten minutes. "


    "Okay, thank you. " Hanging up the phone, Yana exhaled a deep breath. Then she turned to look at the


    man leaning against the door, who was frowning and kept silent. He seemed to have lost his soul and


    had no energy at all. "Mr. Albert, have a good rest tonight. Mr. Brian will pick you upter. I think it''s


    useless for me to stay here now? I''m just a thing you bought. I have no right to feel your happiness or


    sorrow... "

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    080£º


    Yana didn''t think it was so cruel to hear this, but tears streamed down her cheeks. Suddenly, he turned


    to look at Yana, frowning at the tears on her face.


    "Mr. Albert, did you find her? Then don''t see me any more, okay? I don''t want to leave here after I lose


    everything. I just want to keep my dignity. Thank you for showing me Pegasus. "


    Yana wept. Suddenly, she reached out and wiped off the tears on her face. Then she grabbed Albert''s


    hand and walked into the elevator. At the same time, Brian arrived. When he got out of the car and saw


    his brother''s anxious look, he couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Yana looked at him in confusion.


    Brian smiled and said, "You don''t know that this guy always looks serious as if he is the boss. It''s very


    difficult to see him so down and out! Yana, you have something really special. How could you hurt him


    so badly! Yana, I really admire you! "


    Yana sighed helplessly and said, "I see. " It turned out that only the woman can make Albert who was


    meticulous and would never change his mood be like this... "Mr. Brian, the person you want to worship


    is not me, but someone else! I''ll leave now since I''ve given Mr. Albert to you. "


    Then, she turned around and walked away. After she reached out her hand to call a taxi, then the taxi


    drove away at a fast speed.


    Brian stood there, confused, "Not you? Someone else? ''It''s so weird. Only that woman can make this


    brat lose his soul... But that woman was abroad. What happened? Did that womane back? If so, it


    was a little This is not good! "


    Even though he was thinking about this, Brian couldn''t help but burst intoughter when he saw himself


    in a low-key way. But he was still a very generous man. Holding back hisughter, he carried Albert to


    his car and drove him back to his apartment.


    After settling Albert in his room, Brian walked out of it and went straight to his bedroom. He stood on


    the balcony and made a phone call, "Lewis, help me investigate a person, Betty. If she returns home,


    please don''t let her appear in front of Albert! "


    A roar came over the phone, "What? How dare shee back? Well, if I find out her existence, I will


    definitely not let Albert know. It was just that this woman was too bold? Even Uncle Carter had warned


    her that five years ago, she still dared toe back! If only I had told Albert the truth, we wouldn''t be in


    a dilemma now. "


    "All right, all right. You speak more than I do! You are the senior inspector. If you can''t even do this, that


    will be the most shameful! "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Hey, are you looking down on me? Just wait for my good news! " After uttering these words, he hung


    up the phone. Looking at the dark sky outside, Brian couldn''t help but heave a sigh. All of a sudden, he


    felt that the same terrible tribtion five years ago would appear in front of him!


    No one told him what happened five years ago, not only this, but also all the other information. He


    knew nothing, without any clue. They all believed in his ability. As long as they gave him a little clue, he


    would follow the clues and figure out all the clues. That was not because they didn''t want to say it, but


    because they really couldn''t say it!


    Brian walked into the bathroom and took a shower. Wearing a ck bathrobe, he sat on the balcony,


    enjoying the night wind and tasting the red wine.


    So, love was thest thing we couldn''t hold onto. It was just like how the cold-blooded and ruthless


    Albert became when it came to love, what about him? Therefore, he lived a happy life as a yboy.


    Anyway, anything happened in F Area and the family business had nothing to do with him, so he was


    happy to be free. If it''s necessary, let him ept the marriage between politics and business. As long


    as he doesn''t love her, he can marry her, ''Brian thought to himself!


    He was drinking the red wine leisurely, as if everything was so rxing in his world...


    She went back to her old house which was decorated with green stone alley. Everything inside was


    simple but the shabby house made her feel a sense of belonging. Although it was old and shabby and


    not as luxurious as that apartment, it was her own home.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    081£º


    She opened the rusty iron lock and the house was filled with the smell of dust. Yes, she hadn''t been


    back to this shabby cottage for more than a month. In that luxurious house, she seemed to have


    forgotten that there was such a home.


    But now she had woken up from her dream. Although it was already past midnight, she still would take


    off her crystal shoes and be Cindere who could only curl up in the darkness and sleep in the


    dust. And the dream of Cindere turning into the snow white princess could only be in her dream and


    in fairy tales, but it would never exist in the reality like what the ordinary girl like Yana was, who was


    even inferior to the leaves under the big trees...


    Gasped. Pulling herself together. Carefully, she put on a coverall and gloves, and began cleaning the


    room. Actually there was nothing to clean it. The house just covered an area of less than 50 square


    meters and was split by several board. There were two small rooms in it. One surrounded by sunshine


    was Joe''s and the other was the dark room of Yana. The small space outside was a simple living room


    and dining room. The balcony was changed to the kitchen, so there was nothing to clean.


    She only took the dust away, cleaned up her own room, and then fell on the big bed without taking a


    shower. She stared at the ceiling with her wide open eyes and gradually fell asleep...


    The next morning, when Yana woke up in a daze, she opened her eyes and saw everything she didn''t


    know at all. She was immediately dazed, but then she realized that she was back. She wasn''t living in


    a fairy tale anymore.


    All the dreams had been awakened. It was time for her to wake up!


    She stretched herselfzily and sat up on the bed with a smile. After that, she took off her coverall and


    gloves, and went to the kitchen to prepare the breakfast. The simple breakfast was as same as the


    morning one month ago. Without everything provided for her, she could still live a good life!


    With the instion barrel in hand, she hopped to the hospital with a smile. Although the hospital that


    Joe was transferred to was very good, it was a private hospital with beautiful environment. It was


    surrounded by mountains on three sides. The gate of the hospital was the only way out. The whole


    mountain had been bought by the hospital owner. The hospital only to ept patients ording to


    their mood, not money.


    She was really lucky this time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have this chance to make her brother go to the


    best hospital in the country and be saved by the best doctor!


    This idea cheered her up. As long as her brother was fine, that was the best news in the world!


    It took Yana two hours to walk to the gate. The moment Yana walked in, she saw Joe leaning on the


    bed and reading a book. Yana walked up to him with a smile. "Joe, why are you reading again? You


    should have a good rest and take good care of yourself. "


    "Yana, I have to stay in the hospital every day. I am going to be bored! If I lost this kind of


    entertainment, I would be so miserable! Yana, please don''t deprive me of the happiness, okay? "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Yana smiled resignedly, opened the instion barrel, filled a bowl of rice and handed it to him. Joe


    smiled and looked at his sister. "Thank you, Yana. I haven''t eaten the food cooked by you for a long


    time. I really miss it! It smells so good! "


    "Wow! It smells so good! Why do you make such a delicious breakfast in the morning to attract me? It''s


    a sin! " Moore walked in with a smile and looked at them. "Miss Yana, I didn''t expect you to be such a


    good cook No wonder you can keep your brother so chubby. He''s so cute! "


    "Mr. Moore... Have you had breakfast? I still have another one. How about you eat it? "


    Smiling, Moore waved his hands and said, "No, thanks. I''ve already had breakfast. It''s only one hour,


    so I''m not hungry now. "


    "Okay. " She smiled awkwardly and stood aside. The man really gave her the feeling that he was just


    Albert, but the warm one. "Mr. Moore, have you... Do you have any brothers or sisters? I think you look


    like someone! "


    "Yes. I have brothers and a cousin. I''m the second in the family. All my friends call me Mr. Moore! My


    third younger brother is called Brian. He is a famous star. He is just so handsome and brainless. My


    fourth younger brother''s name is Albert, the current president of Ricky International. He is a cold man


    without any emotion. What''s up? Is there anything wrong? "

 Chapter 82 love at first sight

    Chapter 82 love at first sight


    "Nothing it ''s nothing. I was wrong. You are right. Your whole family are such noble people. How can


    you easily know such a person as me? I was filming before, so I kind of met Mr. Brian. But I don''t know


    him very well. "


    Moore smiled faintly and said, "Yeah, only Brian is the most well connected person in our family. He


    can have a good chat with anyone he meets. Even if he is 80 years old, he can make friends despite of


    the age. Besides, men in our family are all flowery, especially Brian. We should be more vignt, so... "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, sister, I just remember that my brother-inw is called Albert Cheng, right?" Yana raised her head


    and said while eating.


    "Little bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?" After rebuking Joe, Yana turned to look at Moore


    and said, "Mr. Cheng, don''t think too much about it. My boyfriend may just have the same name as


    your brother. Poor as I am, I can only live with men of my level. "


    "Really? I happen to have a friend who works in the government. It seems that there is only one man


    named Albert in this city... " "Would you like to go out for a cup of coffee with me?"


    Yana nodded and turned to Joe, saying, "Joe, have a good rest here. I''ll be back soon."


    "I will. Don''t worry about me."


    "Yes." Nodding her head, Yana walked out of the office with Moore.


    They sat down in a secluded coffee shop. Moore ordered a cup of hot drink for Yana elegantly, and a


    cup of ck coffee for himself. It was pure ck coffee. Looking at the coffee he had ordered, Yana


    smiled and said, "it seems that your family like drinking ck coffee like this. Do you really think that


    coffee is that delicious since it is even bitter than Chinese medicine? "


    "I don''t like it, but I can make my heart sweet only if I drink bitter. I like drinking ck coffee because I


    can stop myself from being so depressed when I''m under great pressure at work; Brian likes drinking


    ck coffee because he also needs to relieve his depressed feelings; while Albert He has too much on


    his mind, and maybe he needs ck coffee more than all of us. If there is one in the world who sells


    ecstasy water, he will buy it without hesitation. "


    "Why? What happened to him? "


    "He was born, so he couldn''t live like us anymore. Although we are both Cheng family''s children, our


    little brother is going to be adopted by other people, and his existence is for uncle and aunt who might


    not have children in the past. Although my uncle is Dad''s brother, and my aunt is Mommy''s cousin, the


    family is very close, but after all, he is abandoned by his own parents. His heart is still very


    ufortable. It was awkward for so many years. He never calls our parents dad, mom, but father,


    mother. After that, uncle Carter and Aunt Martha had a baby, and uncle Carter and Aunt Martha also


    returned him to our parents. But he just could not open his heart to ept us. "


    "It turns out That was his past. I used to feel pity for him, thinking that his parents weren''t his biological


    parents. It was a pathetic thing because he was abandoned, but now I listen to you. Don''t you think that


    should be happy? Although he might face the fate of being reced, he was still rted to his parents


    by blood, and was loved dearly by his two parents. Wasn''t it a good thing? Why did he have such an


    emotion? "


    "If you were Albert, it would be very nice of you to think that way. But it is an intolerable thing for him.


    Our family rtionship was not very good at the beginning. Later, another thing happened, which made


    Albertpletely lose confidence in our parents. "


    "Did you Is it because of love? "


    "You are right. You are really smart. I think you should have known something about it. I don''t want to


    tell you the reason why that girl had a miscarriage. It''s just that the girl really can''t stay with Albert


    anymore. My parents had sent her family abroad. In fact, ording to the behavior style of my father


    and uncle Carter before, they would not let her go so easily, and those who hurt our family would die.


    But this time for Albert, they choose to let her go. However, we can''t let him know about this matter. "

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    "But if that girl really did something to hurt Mr. Albert, you would rather tell him a reason than hide it


    from him and let him give uppletely. Now if you don''t tell him the truth, it would only make things


    worse. Mr. Moore, what did she do to make you dislike her so much? "


    "It''s something that can''t be told clearly, but I don''t want to tell you and I don''t know much about it,


    because our father, mother, Uncle Carter and Aunt Be are afraid that Albert will be sad when he


    knows that matter in the past, so we all four brothers have been concealed from the truth. But we know


    that my parents don''t care about the family background. As long as that girl is a good girl, my parents


    will not have any objection. So that girl must have done something to hurt Albert, deeply, otherwise my


    parents, Uncle Carter and Aunt Be wouldn''t treat her like that. After that incident, Albert stayed in the


    hospital for a long time. He had never been hospitalized for so many years, but that time it almost killed


    him. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and epted the news that the girl had left. After that, he


    didn''t go to school, but went abroad for two years. Aftering back, he took over the position of


    president of Ricky International. But since then, he had never had a girlfriend, and we haven''t seen him


    fall in love with any girls. Although he had a lot of girls by his side, none of them could make him feel


    moved He met you this time! "


    "Me? " "I''m just an item he bought. Actually, I just want to cure my brother and sell myself to him. But I


    didn''t dare to tell my brother that I was bought by him. So I told Joe that Mr. Albert is my boyfriend. "


    "But even if you were bought by him, you are still different! There was never a woman worthy of


    Albert''s attention! Yana... Do you mind me calling you like this? "


    "Never mind, Mr. Moore. "


    "You don''t have to call me Mr. Moore, either. I''m Albert''s second elder brother. You can also call me


    Moore. It doesn''t seem so unfamiliar. " Moore smiled and said, "Yana, I want you to be with Albert, and


    the rtionship between him and my parents will get better soon. I can''t let my parents suffer the pain


    of losing one son, and lose another son Yana, I hope you can help us. "


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean by that they are about to lose a son? "


    "I''ve told you that I have an eldest brother, but I haven''t introduced him to you just now. I''ve also said


    that I was born to save my eldest brother. "


    "Yes, I remember you said that You said he also has a heart disease, and it''s a viral heart disease. "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, he doesn''t have much time left. Or else, our family won''te back. My brother is a special


    person. He is in danger every day. He has to have a strong heart to support himself. I tried hard, but my


    brother only lives to 30 years old. My parents left our hometown because of his health and stayed with


    him. They have seldome back for so many years. That''s why Albert hasn''t forgiven my parents for


    so many years. Yana, you are the one who knows love. So I hope you can help him get our family back


    together. Besides, you are a girl that my parents like very much. "


    "Well Was there anything to do with it? I don''t understand. "


    "Work hard. Sooner orter, Albert will see that you are a good girl. I''ve told you that we don''t care


    about family background. When my father and Uncle Carter were young, our family was even not as


    rich as yours. My father took Uncle Carter to beg for living, and even robbed the food from other


    people''s bowls, worse than beggars. My mother and Aunt Be have also experienced a lot of


    hardships when they were young. So you don''t have to worry about the gap in identity between you


    and him.


    "Moore, I really have nothing to do with him. We just... We just take what we need. "


    "Take what we need? Any creatures with emotions can have emotions after being together for a long


    time. I believe that Albert is not a person who doesn''t understand feelings, and I also believe that you


    can have this ability! "

 Chapter 84 love at first sight

    Chapter 84 love at first sight


    "Moore No, I''d better call you Dr. Cheng. You really ttered me, because I don''t have that ability. Also,


    I just met you by chance, but we were more grateful than that. Thank you for giving me the money


    when I was in great need of money to save my brother''s life, so that he could survive the most


    dangerous period. I also thank you, Mr. Brian. You helped me a lot when I was in the beginning of my


    acting career. You helped me a lot and made my ce in the entertainment industry smoothly. I also


    want to thank you for giving us hope when we were in despair. All of a sudden, I find that the good luck


    of our family has something to do with your family. "


    "It means we are destined, doesn''t it?"


    "Mr. Moore, please don''t joke with me. That figurees back. It seems that I havepletely lost the


    chance to stand in front of Mr. Albert, "


    "What did you say?" Moore was shocked when he heard this. He frowned and said, "Don''t worry. Even


    if the shadow came back, the bastard, Albert, woulde to find you. Do you want to have a bet with


    me? "


    "What are we going to bet on?"


    "Well I bet that you will meet Albert in two days. If I''m right, you can call me brother whenever you see


    me. You can call Brian brother when you see him, if you see Albert, you can call him Albert. But if what


    I had said was wrong and I lost the bet, I''ll pay the money back to Albert. You don''t owe each other


    from now on, okay? "


    "If that''s the case Then he was I owe his money, and you are brothers. Anyway, your money is family It


    was not fair. No, you can''t! "


    "Well, you naughty girl Fine. Can you make a deal with me? No... "


    "Why don''t we meet again. After all, it''s almost the time for me to promise to Mr. Albert. I think I don''t


    need to meet him in the future when I arrive. Besides, if Mr. Albert doesn''te to me, I don''t have to


    go back Isn''t it just enough? "


    "Okay. But I will win this round! " Moore said with a serious smile, which made Yanaugh too. In fact,


    Yana was looking forward to it too. Would Albert reallye to find her in two days? She was really


    nervous. She didn''t know whether she was expecting or not.


    "Well, let''s go back. We have drunk too much coffee, and we are going to be full! Let''s take a walk to


    digest the news. "


    "Okay." Yana smiled and went out with Moore. They walked side by side on the avenue which was


    lined with trees.


    "Master Moore, how long have you been a doctor?"


    "Well It had been about ten years. I don''t remember exactly. I just took the surgery on a little early, so I


    can''t remember when exactly. "


    "Ten years! How many people have you saved with your hands? You''re so awesome! "


    "It probably has Thousands of people? I can''t remember clearly. ''. I used to stay abroad. I wouldn''t


    come back unless I had some very important or difficult operations here. And I never missed once.


    Your brother is one of the most difficult cases I''ve ever encountered, but he is better than my brother. "


    "Really? My brother is seriously ill. It''s all my fault. I don''t have enough money to pay him for the


    treatment in time. Otherwise, his condition won''t have been dyed to such a serious condition. It''s all


    my fault. I''m his sister, but I''m just a little too useless. Otherwise, my brother wouldn''t be like this. "Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "In fact, it''s not your fault. You can do so much for your brother. It''s really rare. As a delicate girl, you


    hold on for your little brother for so long, much better than my spoiled cousin. My cousin is the only girl


    in our family, so she has been very favored from childhood. Especially Albert, he spoiled her to the


    world, as long as she can get whatever she wants. So if now she meets something like you, it must be


    difficult for her to adapt. From this point of view, you are much better than my cousin. I admire your


    persistence very much. "


    "I I''m not that good. I''m ttered. "

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    085£º


    "There is no girl in the world who wants to be strong. The reason why I''m strong is because I have to


    be strong. Otherwise, my brother and I will starve to death, freeze to death, or die of illness. Even if


    there is someone to protect you and even if he doesn''t give you much care, he won''t make me strong


    enough. A strong girl doesn''t love. "


    "What do you think about Albert? "


    "He? " Yana thought of his sad face and forced a smile. "He doesn''t know how to cherish. Maybe only


    the one who loses someone understand how rare love is. Anyone who has never lost or taken a


    rtionship will never understand! "


    Moore smiled and strode forward without anyment.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the hospital, he saw a car which was slowly pulled over. It was so


    familiar to him. He walked forward with a smile and the door slowly opened. Hannah got out of the car


    with a big belly and waited for him to hug her.


    Moore hugged her tightly and smiled, "Why are you here? Don''t you feel cold wearing such thin


    clothes? "


    "I was so bored at home alone. Alice went to the kindergarten. I was so bored that I asked my driver to


    take me here. The heating is on in the car. It''s not cold, but I felt a little cold after I got off the car! " A


    naughty smile appeared on Hannah''s face. She made a joke and ran to Moore. Moore rubbed her nose


    and hugged her tightly.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You just can''t take good care of yourself. You make me worry! "


    "I didn''t! By the way, who are you hanging out with? "


    "Look, your favorite super star. " Then he made way for Hannah to see Yana.


    Yana stood not far away from them, watching them embracing each other with an envious smile on her


    face. She thought that perhaps this was the sweetest love in the world. They snuggled up, shared with


    each other, and lived together in the rest of their lives!


    She sighed silently. When she raised her eyes, she saw that Hannah was looking at her with her bright


    eyes full of surprise. She smiled and said, "Are you Yana? Oh my God! I saw you in person! I really


    wanted to see you when you held your premiere at the Century Square two days ago, but he didn''t


    allow me to! " She felt deeply wronged and pointed at Moore.


    Yana came over with a smile and shook hands with her. "You''re pregnant, so you should be careful. Mr.


    Moore treats you very well. You''re really happy. "


    "That''s true... But why are you with him? Honey, did you ask me for these autographs? "


    Moore touched her hair with a smile and said, "Do you think I have time to ask for the autograph? I''m


    very busy! This is an opportunity for us to meet because Yana''s brother is here. We were just chatting


    something insignificant, not asking for your autograph! "


    "What? Yana, is your brother a patient with heart disease? "


    Nodding with a smile, Yana said, "Yes, it''s natural for my brother to have a heart disease. He is


    diagnosed to have a severe heart disease. That''s why we came to see Mr. Moore. I heard Mr. Moore is


    an excellent doctor. "


    "I know him. He''s an excellent doctor. I''ve known him for years, and I''ve never seen him fail! Don''t


    worry. My husband will cure your brother. "


    "Yes, I believe in Mr. Moore''s medical skills. "


    "Well, don''t talk here anymore. Let''s go inside. Don''t catch a cold. " Then he held Hannah''s arm and


    they clung to each other, smiling sweetly while walking. Yana followed them, watching them leave.


    They looked so happy and sweet.


    It was nice to have a man to rely on. A happy and sweet life was also a beautiful life. In fact, the


    unhappy people would think that everyone was happy. Even if it was just one of the other''s little actions


    that would make her look forward to for a long time, she would never get it. Looking at them, Yana


    suddenly wondered if Albert was as cold as he looked, but actually very passionate inside. He was so


    eager for love. Although he had gotten it, he didn''t know what love was and how to seize the love. In


    fact, he was also a poor person. The love was in front of him, but he didn''t know. He didn''t know how to


    grasp the love, but he was still pursuing the love in front of him.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    086£º


    At this moment, her phone rang in the pocket. Yana drew back her eyes from the screen of her phone


    and took it over. "Hello, Mr. Henry, what''s up? "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yana, I told you that you would attend a training in thepany at half past nine. It''s ten o''clock now.


    Why haven''t youe yet? Is there something wrong? "


    Mr. Henry''s words brought back Yana''s memories. She apologized to Mr. Henry, "I''m sorry, Mr. Henry.


    I''m leaving now. "


    How could she forget such an important thing! She called Joe again and called a taxi to thepany.


    "Hello, Joe. I''m sorry that I can''t go back now. Our director called me to attend a training right now, so I


    have to go there right now. "


    "It doesn''t matter, Yana. Your career is still very important. Don''t worry about me here. Mr. Moore treats


    me very well and takes good care of me, so you can rest assured. Work hard. Come on! "


    "Yes. " Moved, Yana hung up the phone and held her phone around her chest, smiling. She felt very


    happy to have such a brother. Although he might be in poor health, as long as he encouraged her, it


    was worthwhile to do anything! She would be happy if she had lived a hard life all her life.


    She put her phone away with relief and hurried to thepany. Mr. Henry had been waiting impatiently


    at the door for a long time. Upon seeing Yana, he dragged her towards the training room.


    The training had already been started. It was so abrupt when Yana came in. She stood there and


    apologized: "I''m sorry, I''mte, I''m really sorry. "


    "All right, all right. Let''s get back to the team. We have to start the training now! " The physique teacher


    nodded and let Yana in. Girls in the room stared at her with dissatisfaction.


    The subject started. It was the physique training ss before the shoot of the heroine. As it was a


    women''s y, most of the girls would have fight scenes. For those pampered, chubby girls, it was a big


    challenge. But it wasn''t easy to get the chance to shoot Mr. Henry''s y, so they took this opportunity


    very seriously. They wouldn''t let the chance slip by even if it''s very hard.


    With great pressure all whole day, everyone''s legs and muscles were drawn. As soon as the teacher


    said that they should have a rest, they slumped onto the ground, feeling no strength left. However, they


    still gathered in small groups and began to gossip. Only Yana sat in a corner, sweaty, and slowly drank


    energy drinks.


    "Hey, what''s the background of that girl? She is one hourte, but she still cane in. She was


    brought in by Mr. Henry in person. Even Mr. Thomas didn''t say anything, and he even smiled at her! "


    "Exactly! He is always strict with us. I have never seen him smile to any student! It was a miracle! She


    must be a big shot! Does anyone know her background? "


    "Do I need to tell you? She must have sex with someone! The entertainment circle was so dirty that it


    was natural for any kind of thing to happen in it! Look at the girl. She looks about more than ten years


    old. She just won the award of the TV y called The wind and rain in Shanghai city, it is very popr


    for a while! Now he had thrown a new film, and he asked her to take a part in the movie. It was so


    unfair. Without some hidden rules, she could get no chance to y in this film. However, this movie


    was very expensive. Even if Mr. Henry was very famous, he couldn''t allow her to act the female lead,


    right? She is just a newer with no experience at the beginning of her career. How could she


    influence the record of the box office? "


    "You are right! Then who do you think will be the leading actress this time? We have so many people


    here. Who do you think is the most likely? "


    "I don''t know yet. It seems that we all have the chance! "


    "Yes, we are much better than her! We had been in this industry for a long time. If we can''t catch up


    with her, we can''t work in this circle! Oh, I remember that Mary has been invited? It''s said that in the TV


    y called The wind and rain in Shanghai city, Mary acted as the female supporting role, butter,


    somehow, she was switched to another actress. She even didn''t dare to lose her temper!


    "

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    087


    "Really? She is so awesome? What kind of power did she have? Even Mary was kicked down by her! "


    "Who knows? She might have sex with some big boss again! This kind of thing is very rare in our social


    circle? She is so arrogant that I don''t know how she could be so coquettish in front of her sugar daddy!


    She must be very charming, so her voice could prate through the bulletproof ss! Why would a


    woman like her perform as heroine? "


    "I''ve told you it''s a casting couch? We can find a substitute then. "


    "But he never allows a substitute into his y, except those who could make him afraid! But he was the


    most famous director in the whole industry. Who could make him afraid? Except the four young


    masters of the Cheng n! "


    "Then let''s wait and see! "


    The dance studio was full of whispers. But it seemed that Yana didn''t hear them at all. She indifferently


    pulled out her phone to read the time and slowly lured it by the energy drink. Although she said she


    didn''t care, in fact she did care about it!


    Putting down the cellphone silently, taking a deep breath with her eyes closed. After taking a short rest,


    the physique teacher pped and told them to go back to the group for training.


    The training didn''te to an end until one o''clock in the afternoon. Exhausted, Yana went back to her


    shabby house by bus. Shey on the bed without eating. How she wished she could go to sleep! She


    fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until it was dark outside.


    She felt a little dizzy. Yana put one hand on her forehead. Her head ached so much that she didn''t look


    very well. But she was really hungry. Except the little food she ate in the morning, she had gone


    through such a powerful training and fell asleep as soon as she came back. She was already very


    hungry now. No matter how tired she was, she still had to feed her stomach, or she would really have


    no strength to insist.


    She got out of bed with her extremely tired body and went to the kitchen to make herself a bowl of egg


    noodles. She took the bowl to the dining room and sat on the ground to eat the noodles.


    At the same time, at the other end of the city, Albert was in a dark office. He was hiding himself


    completely in the office. He leaned back in his chair and looked out at the prosperous city. Nobody


    knew what he was thinking.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    When he woke up in the morning, the first thing he thought of was that he was in aa, and then he


    felt nothing. He knew Brian''s house, so he knew it very well. He wondered why he was here.


    He remembered that he went to pick up Yana who had just been discharged from the hospital. He took


    Yana to the rooftop of the hotel for dinner, and then they went to watch the starry sky together. He


    seemed to have seen a familiar figure and then ran out, but he failed to catch up, only to be sent to


    Brian''s ce by Yana.


    It seemed that he still remembered what Yana had told him in a low voice. "The woman in your heart


    hase back, and it''s time for me to leave too... "


    In fact, in his heart, she was never a stand in for him. But he knew that Yana wouldn''t believe him.


    Even if she did, she would have located her on other people''s position very soon. But she didn''t expect


    that she was different. He thought she was very brave, so he was interested in her, not because she


    looked like anyone else...


    But now, if the woman he loved had reallye back, what would he do to Yana?


    He knew that no matter how many years had passed, that girl''s figure would always be engraved in his


    heart and would never change. That was the purest love in his life. He didn''t want to be contaminated


    by any garbage. Undoubtedly, Yana was the dust! He had carefully saved the memories, he had been


    concealing at the bottom At this moment, like a gust of wind, it disappeared like smoke,pletely


    exposed to the sun.


    Her words touched his heart! It was at this moment that he began to wake up to face his own feelings.


    During the years, he kept paralyzing his nerves with alcohol after Betty''s leaving. Then he kept going


    through all the women around him to seekfort and pleasure from them. However, no matter how


    he paralyzed himself, it was only a temporary pleasure. Now everything he cared was in front of him,


    and he realized what he had done was a mistake! He could never forget her, never! It was a brand,


    deeply engraved in his heart!

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    088£º


    She left, his natural parents, along with his mom and dad, had used some cruel means to make her


    disappear from his life forever. Five years! Five whole years!


    In the past five years, he had tried every means The Cheng''s family had the power all over A Country


    and even abroad. He was the youngest son and the most clear heir of the family. It was so easy for him


    to find a person. But this person was the only exception. No matter what he did, he still couldn''t find


    any clues.


    Gradually, he stopped searching, because he knew that he was no match for his father when he was


    not strong enough! It was a piece of cake for his father, Mr. Jacob to hide a person from him! No matter


    what kind of method he used, he would never defeat his biological father! So he gradually became less


    persistent and began to indulge himself in all kinds of entertainment ces. He spent money like water


    and all women were like clothes.


    During that period of time he even took some numb medicine to torture himself. But as time went by, he


    gradually stopped resisting because he found that no matter how hard he resisted, no one would tell


    him the truth. He suddenly felt so desperate that his whole world copsed.


    His natural parents had said that no matter what, they, who hadn''t loved him for almost twenty years,


    would give back their love to him to him. At this moment, he was literally going to die, but they didn''t


    care about him. His parents, who had taken care of him for one or twenty years, left him alone and let


    him run his own course, without the feeling of being cared at all.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It suddenly urred to him that no matter how much people said they loved you, no one would really


    love you with their lives! In this world, you love yourself the most!


    After that, he never appeared in those chaotic bars. He disappeared for a year and announced that he


    was studying abroad. Only a few of them knew that he had quit taking drugs during that time and his


    mouth was filled with the bloody smell. Only by then could he wake up and know how miserable he was


    now! He had trampled himself into such a status, but no one gave their true feelings for him! After all,


    he was just an abandoned child. Although his family name was Cheng, there were manyplicated


    things added to his family name. There would be no more official names like Davis, Moore, Brian and


    Christine! He is an abandoned man now!


    Three months had passed. He had spent another half a year adjusting himself. He had to study hard


    and exercise hard. A yearter, everything went back to normal. He sessfully took over the position


    of the president of Ricky International and became the youngest president up to now. He sessfully


    fought back at the age of 19, and became the youngest president of A Country. Moreover, he was


    ranked first on the list of fortune!


    He was not a low-key person. News left by him was everywhere, peach news, ck news, golden


    news... Now he was the talk of the whole C City, and he was even more charming than her brother who


    was a star.


    All the people in C City knew that Mr. Albert never show mercy to his enemies in the business world.


    He was a man of action, and he would never dy the investigation. Furthermore, he would get rid of


    the people thoroughly. Therefore, it was better to offend officials in the government than to offend him!


    However, his iron hearted hand was still so charming in the eyes of thousands of girls in C City, so the


    women who went after him like butterflies and darted at him. However, it was true that he was also the


    most rare talent in the business field. As long as he handled cases, there was no reason for him not to


    make money, and the fortune was immeasurable. So although many people hated him, no one dared to


    offend him. Because he was definitely a person who made a lot of money in C City, more terrifying than


    his father and Uncle Carter!


    In those years, the news about Albert was flying all over the ce and never stopped.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    However, no matter how the news spread, it seemed that he didn''t care about it at all, let alone the


    other members of the Cheng''s family, because As long as he was happy!


    However, what they didn''t know was that the more indifferent and indulgent they were to him, the more


    he felt like he was the redundant person in this family! He hoped that someone at home would scold


    him, think that he broke the reputation of his family, and even beat and scold him like others did But


    none of these, nothing!


    No matter what he had suffered or what he had done, no one cared, as if he was thest person to stay


    here. He was a man who was abandoned


    It was the biggest surprise in his life that he met Yana! If he hadn''t gone to the lux bar that night, he


    wouldn''t have met Yana and gotten the chance to buy her, then they wouldn''t have lived happily ever


    after.


    During that period of time, for so many years, except when he was a child, he never had such a feeling.


    He hadn''t had this feeling for a long time since he left the vi. But today, he felt that he was at home,


    and he was really happy.


    He was really afraid of losing this feeling, so he couldn''t bear it, there was still someone else in her


    eyes, no matter who that person was. That was why he wanted her to stay with him forever with pain.


    It was then that he found out the biggest secret hidden in Yana''s heart!


    He had always thought that Yana was a person who would give up everything for money. He believed


    that she wouldn''t leave him as long as he gave her a satisfying material life. But it was not until that


    moment that he realized that all the things that Yana had done was for her brother, and he seemed to


    have done a lot wrong things!


    Now this thing happened, and Yana said, "The woman in your heart hase back. It''s time for me to


    leave too...


    ''Should she leave now? If he let Yana go like this, won''t he feel bad? Will he feel calm?'' He was not


    sure about that and he didn''t know what to do either. But what if she came back? What could he do?


    Although he knew that even if Betty came back, they couldn''t be together any more, he still felt that he


    couldn''t let Betty feel that she was gone, he would bepletely relieved, and then ept other


    people so free and easy


    What on earth should he do? How should he face Yana?


    As the night grew darker, Albert put one hand on his forehead, heaved a deep sigh, got up and walked


    out of the dark office.


    The bar was still bustling. Because of Albert''s arrival today, the atmosphere here was suddenly low.


    Everyone didn''t dare to make a loud noise, and even noisy music wasn''t yed. Therefore, the sounds


    of the bar all dropped.


    Loren rubbed his forehead with his hand, feeling a headache. He helplessly sat next to Albert and said,


    "Mr. Albert, what''s wrong with you today? Look at your darker face. Do you want to close the shop? "


    "Give me ten bottles of vodka! I''m going to be drunk tonight. I''m so drunk! " He sat there, knitting his


    brows. The atmosphere around him was several degrees below zero.


    "Albert... What happened? "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Cut the crap. Bring me some wine! "


    Loren shook his head helplessly and got up to fetch his wine. But it wasn''t all about mere drinking. He


    made a phone call to Brian and Moore by the way, "Hey, Moore, Mr. Albert of your family are going to


    drink to death here. Are you going to help them? He ordered ten bottles of vodka. Hurry up. I don''t care


    if he''ll drink to death in my bar. "


    "Okay, I see. I''ll be there soon! " After hanging up the phone, Moore, who had already been lying in


    bed, ready to sleep, got dressed and drove fast to the lux bar. At the door of the lux bar, there was


    Brian who also came in a hurry. They looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and walked


    inside.


    Loren sat next to Albert, watching as he drank vodka one cup after another. He shuddered at the


    thought.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    090£º


    Outside the door, Brian and Moore were walking in. On seeing them, Loren waved his hand and


    greeted. However, as soon as he waved his hand, Albert saw them too. He frowned slightly and forced


    one of his arms to beat Loren on his chest. "You bastard! How dare you betray me! "


    A sharp pain came from his chest. He covered his chest and frowned. "I''m worried that you might get


    drunk andmit suicide here. Just like what happened a few years ago. Uh I gotta go. Have a nice


    chat with them. " With these words, Loren, yawning, walked towards them and whispered in the ears of


    Moore and Brian, "Take good care of him. I''m leaving now. Call me if you need anything! "


    They nodded to each other, and then Loren walked out of the bar. Moore and Brian walked over to him.


    Before they could say anything, they sat next to Albert. Each of them took two bottles of vodka from


    him, and there were only six bottles left in front of Albert in an instant. Watching the two uninvited and


    rude guys in front of him, he was speechless and said, "Hey, this is my wine. If you two want to drink it,


    please buy yourself at the bar counter!"


    "Ah, I am poor. I don''t have any money, so I have to drink with my brother! " With a mocking smile on


    his face, Brian pretended to speak as if he was telling the truth, "Albert, you are the most powerful


    master of the Ricky International and the most eligible bachelor in A Country. Could you be so stingy in


    buying a drink to your two brothers? "


    "If you can''t stop talking, you can get out now! "


    "Uh... " Brian immediately covered his mouth with his hand and looked at Albert with an innocent look.


    Moore smiled, opened a bottle of wine in front of him and said, "Albert, do you remember thest time


    we drank together was the night you came to pick me up. The wine we drank Is that bottle of red wine


    we made together? "


    "What? Moore, Albert, you can''t be so selfish? Those bottles are made by us. I haven''t drunk yet, and


    Davis haven''t drunk either. How can you two enjoy it on your own? Albert is not mature, I''m fine with


    that. But you''re his second elder brother, how could you be so thoughtless? Why don''t you... Why don''t


    you leave some ointment for your brother? Ouch! My wine! "


    "Okay, you can drink whatever you want tonight. I''m here to make up for you. " Moore smiled. He


    pushed two more bottles and said to Brian, "Are you satisfied with these two bottles? Just drink as


    much as you want. If it''s not enough, then here is a lot of wine! "


    "¡­¡­ Shit! You and I are at daggers drawn now! How could you abuse your brother like that? Only


    these... Do you want to fool me with only two bottles of wine? I won''t agree with that! "


    "Shut up! "


    "Shut up! "


    Hearing this, Brian covered his mouth again and looked at Moore and then at Albert. Moore poured a


    cup of wine for him and said, "Drink it. I''ll drink with you no matter how much you want to drink. I''ve told


    you that whenever you need me, as your family, your brother, whenever you need me, I''lle back to


    be with you. I''ll do anything for you! Although I''ll be drunk, I thought it''s important for me to apany


    you to go through fire and de mountains, right? "


    Albert drank the wine silently without saying a word.


    Moore continued to smile, "Today I checked up my friend in the hospital. He is strong, and so is his


    sister. I have always admired his sister who is as strong as herself. Even though a man is not capable


    of taking such a huge risk, she could bear it as such a weak girl. Her brother is seriously ill. Most


    people will give up the treatment unless they have enough time, energy or even money to look after


    patients who are seriously ill. She had decided to give up a lot for her brother, but she still chose to


    persist, not to give up. She said that because he was her only family. No matter how cruel the world


    was, she would never forget what she hade across. That person was her family, and no matter


    what happened, it couldn''t be changed. Even if she give up everything, she can''t give up her dearest


    people, because they share the same blood, no matter what happens, they will never be separated.


    "Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    091£º


    He was still drinking without saying a word.


    Brian, who stood next to them, stared at them with innocent eyes. He looked at Moore and then at


    Albert. He wondered what they were talking about. Why did they talk about others? Do these two things


    have anything to do with each other? Brian was depressed.


    "Albert, do you want to drink more? Or, we can drink it after we get home. "


    Putting down the ss, he lied down on the sofa and let out a deep sigh. Brian and Moore exchanged


    a look. If Albert decided not to go home, they would keep himpany and drink until dawn!


    "Let''s go home I want to go back to the mansion. I haven''t been sleeping there for a long time. I miss it


    so much! "


    It was not he hadn''t slept in the mansion for a long time, but he had never slept in it since he was born.


    He was sent to Carter''s vi when he was born and lived there since then. No matter what party was


    going to be held in the mansion and no matter how tired and sleepy he was, he would insist on the end


    of the banquet until the party was over. He pestered Mr. Carter and Mrs. Be to return to the vi


    before he could sleep.


    When he was eighteen years old, he bought his first house at the blue water bay with the money he


    saved. Then he seldom went back to his own vi, he went back to this home every day. It was almost


    impossible to go back to the mansion to sleep. And tonight, Albert actually made this request by


    himself!


    "Okay, let''s go back to the mansion! I''ll go get the car. Brian will help you. " As he finished his words, he


    walked straight out of the bar without looking back. Brian was obedient and reached out his hands to


    help him. However, as he was about to help, Albert shook off his hands rudely. Embarrassed, he turned


    to Brian and said, "Brian, I can walk myself. You don''t have to help me. "


    After he put down his hand and looked at Albert for a while, Brian suddenly smiled bitterly and said,


    "Albert, you didn''t need to be helped by others since you were a child, but you don''t remember that


    whenever you need to be supported, I will always be the one who helps you! Albert, I''m your brother.


    We have the same mother and father. We grew up together. I don''t understand why you are so


    alienated from me even if you don''t have a good rtionship with Davis and Moore, "


    "Brian, it''s not your fault. It''s mine... I can''t ept other people''s love, can I? Come on, don''t make him


    wait too long. " While saying that, he staggered out of the bar. Looking at his back, Brian sighed and


    followed him out.


    He didn''t drink too much. Sitting in the car, he looked very calm. Moore and Brian were sitting in the


    front. Looking at the man who remained silent, they didn''t know what to say.


    The car arrived at the gate of the mansion. The car was turned off by Moore, and Brian went out and


    opened the back door. "Albert, we''re home. You can get off now. Albert... £º"


    He called his name twice, but he didn''t say anything. Brian looked at Moore speechlessly, which made


    him helpless. When they were about to talk again, he got out of the car quickly and said, "Moore, Brian,


    I''m going to sleep upstairs. I have to go to work tomorrow. "


    "Okay. Have a good rest. " Moore smiled and watched him go upstairs.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Letting out a deep breath, Brian looked at Moore and said, "Moore, why did Albert change his mind?


    Why did he want to go back to live at home all of a sudden? What did you mean by saying that in the


    bar? Why did Albert suddenly change his mind after hearing those words? "


    Moore smiled mysteriously and said, "This is the secret between us! Don''t you call yourself the third


    elder brother of Albert? Don''t you think you are a good brother? Why don''t you look for the secrets on


    your own? Maybe you can persuade him back in a few words! Alright, stop thinking about it. Stay here


    tonight. It''ste now. It''s not safe for you to drive around in your car. Besides, it''s so far away from here.


    It''s not safe for you to go back. "


    "Okay, I''m really sleepy! Moore, I''m filming in the daytime, and I have to do these breathtaking things in


    the evening. Even if my body is made of iron, I can''t stand it! When will our eldest brother and parents


    come back? I''m not sure if I will break down and die in this way! "


    "Enough! Go upstairs and have a rest. You are so annoying! " Moore smiled and pushed Brian to let


    him go upstairs. Brian smiled back and greeted him. They walked into the house.

 Chapter 92 love at first sight

    Chapter 92 love at first sight


    093£º


    And woke up in the morning. As soon as she woke up, the first thing she did was to check the time on


    her phone. It was almost nine o''clock. The phone was empty, and there was no missed call or text. She


    put down the phone and closed her eyes for a while. Then she jumped up and went to the bathroom.


    At nine o''clock p.m., she decided to take a bus to the entrance. There were already many people


    gathering at the entrance of thepany. Many reporters were waiting for the interview. As soon as


    they saw a few limos driving towards them, they swarmed over. But no one noticed that Yana stepped


    out of the bus, wearing a mask.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Yana walked past them. She heard and saw some of their conversations.


    Those girls who had been trained with Yana saw a group of reporters gathering around them. They


    pressed their bodies so hard, hoping that they could capture the most beautiful pictures of them. The


    journalists also raised questions one after another, "how do you allocate this time? Where is the female


    lead? "


    "Well Well, we''re still waiting for an answer. We''re in the training period, and we''re waiting for the result


    of the match. So I think we can''t answer the question. "


    "It is said that a female lead has been decided. Have you got any news?"


    "Sorry, we don''t know. And we are about to start training, so we can''t ept your interview. " Then


    several girls walked into the building quickly.


    The elevator door opened at the very beginning. But as soon as the door closed, a group of well-


    dressed girls darted towards the elevator. Seeing this, Yana reached out her hand to stop the door.


    Those girls walked into the shop very soon. But none of them expressed their thanks to Yana. Instead,


    they stepped heavily on her feet, shoving her to a corner. They just wanted more room for themselves.


    "What?" Yana cried out in pain. But it was impossible for her to crouch down in such a narrow space.


    She stood there, frowning, taking her left foot back, and standing with one foot. The girl was wearing


    high-heeled shoes, and the back of her feet must be swollen after she kicked!


    "Ding!" The elevator came to the corresponding floor, and all the people were crowding out. Only Yana


    hobbled out. She hurriedly sat on the handrail at the corner and gently pushed off her shoes. Sure


    enough, the back of her feet was ck and blue. She felt her feet were numb. These girls were so


    fierce that they didn''t even look at the road when they walked? She shouldn''t have opened that


    elevator door if she had known it would end like this


    But what was the use of saying so much now? I really don''t know what to do with my feet now! How


    could she hold on without such a good body? But even if there was no other way, she must stick to it


    today, right?


    Yana put on her shoes, rubbing her instep and limped into the training room. Everyone was ready. It


    seemed that they were waiting for Yana again. Yana noticed that everyone was waiting in boredom, so


    she apologized, "sorry, I''mte again."


    "It''s true. Every time she asked us to wait for her, even if she really has a strong background, it can''t be


    like this all the time? What a waste of time! "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Exactly!"


    "Yana, get back to your position. We are about to start today''s training."


    Yana nodded and immediately went back to her seat. To endure the pain, she tried her best to


    cooperate with their moves and training. But her feet were injured, so her mission was always a drag


    on them, which infuriated those girls. As soon as the coach told them to have a rest, a group of people


    surrounded her and pointed at Yana angrily, "Yana, what''s wrong with you? Yesterday, you werete for


    almost an hour, but no one med you, which makes us feel strange. Today, you arete and drag us


    behind. The coach does not me you, even if you have a strong background. But you can''t hold us


    back like this? What are you up to? Even if you don''t want to take part in the shoot, you can''t hinder us


    from entering the crew, can you? If you keep doing this, don''t me us for being rude to you! "

 Chapter 93 love at first sight

    Chapter 93 love at first sight


    Yana pushed them away and said, "This is outrageous! In order to wait for you and make you not arrive


    late, I opened the door of the elevator again and let youe in? If I didn''t allow you to get in the


    elevator, how could my foot get hurt? If my feet were not injured, I would not have beente, nor would


    I have been frequently injured in today''s training! Yes, I''m a burden to you. But please think about it


    yourself. If you can think about others, how can I get injured and drag you down? In the final analysis,


    it''s because you don''t understand your modesty! "


    Everyone was embarrassed by Yana''s words. But one of the girls wasn''t convinced and protested,


    "what are you shouting for? It''s your fault, how dare you say it''s our fault! In the entertainment circle, if


    you don''t know how to y tricks with others, you will lose all your life! Yana, it''s none of your


    business? You forced us to take the elevator. Did we force you to do that? You hurt your ankle because


    you didn''t protect yourself well! It''s all because of you! You should be taught that giving in will only help


    others move forward no matter what kind of situation you are in! Humph! " After saying that, Tracy


    waved her hair, turned around and walked out of the training room.


    Seeing Tracy leave, those girls bit their lips and hurried out.


    After the bodyguards left, Yana couldn''t bear the pain anymore. She retreated to a corner and sat


    down. She gently rubbed her feet, but her mind was always on what the girl had just said. Although her


    words were harsh, Yana knew she was right!


    The entertainment circle was a dirty ce. If she didn''t know how to protect herself well, how could she


    survive in this circle? If you give in, the others will only take a step forward! She was right! So Yana,


    you have to make yourself stronger so that you won''t get hurt and be more influential in the


    entertainment circle!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Havingpleted today''s training, Yana''s foot had been badly swollen. As soon as the training was


    over, everyone rushed out. Seeing that they all left, Yana carefully walked out of thepany, carrying


    her bag. There was a bus station far away from thepany, waiting for a bus stop. Because her foot


    was very painful, she could only lean on the railing and then retracted her injured foot, which also


    alleviated the pain.


    A seniormercial vehicle steadily passed by. The man sitting in the car was attentively looking at


    theptop in his legs. He frowned and carefully looked at theptop. Then he raised his head and


    opened the information on the tablet. At this moment, he saw the familiar figure standing at the bus


    station. He quickly looked up and saw the familiar figure-The woman was trying hard to squeeze into


    the bus. Her beautiful face was full of pain. She seemed to be injured!


    The bus went on slowly, passing this fancymercial vehicle.


    The man in themercial vehicle watched the bus disappearing. He frowned in concentration and his


    handsome mixed blood face wrinkled together.


    "Young master, what are you looking at? Shall I turn around? "


    The man turned his head and shook his head, "no, thanks. I saw that familiar figure, so I paid more


    attention to it."


    "Do you mean the woman you met at the corner of the hospital? I really want to see what she looks


    like! Why didn''t you stop her? Last time you bought things for her and you left them in your car. Why


    don''t you give them back to her now? We don''t know when we will meet next time. "


    "Never mind. If fate brought us together, we would meet again. Besides, I have known who she is. She


    is so popr now. It''s hard not to know that! It was hard to imagine that she was still so down and out


    when they met the other day By the way, she must be invited! "


    "But young master, she hasn''t officially signed with any agency yet. Who should we send the invitation


    to?"


    "How about sending it to Mr. Brian. They have filmed a movie together before, so they should be in


    touch. "


    "Yes, young master."


    As he spoke, he took a turn and drove off the street.

 Chapter 94 love at first sight

    Chapter 94 love at first sight


    095£º


    Being pushed out of the bus, Yana almost fell to the ground. She stood up sullenly, turned around and


    red at the bus that gradually went away. She thought to herself, ''are people all so bad now? ''what''s


    wrong with me? I''ve been squeezed out twice. What a bad luck!'' she thought!


    As she limped along the dpidated alley, Yana took out her phone to check it, but to her


    disappointment, it was still empty.


    In fact, she shouldn''t be distracted by what Moore said, because she should never pay attention to


    Albert. Otherwise, she would not look at her cell phone from time to time, or she would not feel


    flustered at any time. She had never felt that way just for waiting for someone. Did she really hope that


    he woulde to her? But no matter what she thought, the figure had never appeared.


    After two days, he should have known what had happened that night. If he really wanted to get her


    back, he should havee earlier? But why didn''t he show up till now? Was she really nothing to him?


    She should have known it, shouldn''t she? Why do I have to make myself feel that it''s very important?


    She was nothing to him She shouldn''t have let her imagination run wild, she shouldn''t have had those


    dreams, she shouldn''t have let herself suffer this pain!


    Yana''s eyes were filled with tears. She took a deep breath and tried her best to hold back her tears.


    After she took several deep breaths, she finally calmed down and walked home. However, she felt


    dizzy and ufortable just after two steps.


    It can''t be true? ''just a little injury in the foot. Howe I have a fever and even feel dizzy?'' she


    thought? Howe How could this be


    All of a sudden, she lost her bnce and fell to a corner which was less than fifty meters away from her


    home.


    Walking out of the dpidated house of Yana, one person turned around and saw a familiar figure at the


    corner.


    The next morning, when Yana woke up, she found herself in an unfamiliar hospital. She was dressed in


    hospital uniform with a snow-white wall, which let her know that she was in a hospital. But this hospital


    was surrounded by such beautiful surroundings. How much did it cost to spend a night in such a


    superior ward? And who sent her to the hospital?


    Yana rubbed her aching forehead and grabbed the phone on the night table. It was still empty. She had


    no choice but to put down her cellphone. At this moment, the ward door was pushed open.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Turning around, Yana saw Moore push Joe in. Yana immediately sat up, held Joe''s hand and said,


    "Joe, I''m sorry to let you worry about me. Don''t worry. I''m fine, really. "


    "All right, Yana. Just stop talking. Have a good rest. Yana, Dr. Cheng has already checked on you. He


    said that you were too tired. My dear sister, what have you done these days? Why did you faint from


    exhaustion? And what''s wrong with your foot? How could it be so swollen? If you were not saved and


    sent to the hospital in time yesterday when someone saw you injured, the consequences would be


    really terrible! Sister, I know you are tired. Shooting is a tough thing, so you don''t have to work so hard.


    I have a strong sense of guilt for you! "


    "You little fool, you don''t need to feel guilty? You are my brother! You''re still a kid. I''m your guardian.


    Besides, as elder sister''s mother, I am responsible for this. You don''t need to feel guilty, because this is


    my duty. My responsibility! Joe, I believe that if I am the one lying on the bed today, you will also like


    me to sacrifice everything for my life, instead of just ignoring it. Do you think so? So, Joe, it has nothing


    to do with you that I fainted this time. So if you dare say anything to me yourself, I will really be


    angry! "


    "Yana If you didn''t want to save money to treat my disease, or if you didn''t want to buy me nutritionists,


    how could you make yourself so weak to pass out? Please don''t hurt yourself like this again? Anyway, I


    need you to have a good health. "

 Chapter 95 love at the first sight

    Chapter 95 love at the first sight


    096£º


    Looking back at Moore, Joe said, "pretty sister, I know Mr. Cheng has a way to cure my illness and it


    will be more difficult to take care of my body in the future. My dear sister, how can I rest assured if you


    always act like this? My dear sister, I will be your lifelong burden, how can I rest assured if your body is


    always like this? "


    "Little darling, don''t worry. As long as you are good, my health will be good. I will be fine. By the way,


    who sent me to the hospital yesterday? My home is very remote and few people pass by. How could


    someone happen to pass by our house and save me? "


    Joe shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. I didn''t even know you were sent here. It was Dr.


    Cheng who gave me the call after he treated you. When I arrived, the man who saved you was already


    gone. By the way, you are sick. Why doesn''t your boyfriende to see you? He is such an


    unqualified boyfriend, isn''t he? "


    "He I I didn''t have time to tell him, so he didn''t know I was ill... "


    "But sis, you''ve been in hospital for such a long time. How could he not even give you a call? Sister,


    although I have no problem with your boyfriend, I don''t want you to have a man who only knows how to


    make money but does not care about you! "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Sweetheart, I know what you think. But you should know that I have the right to choose it. Don''t worry.


    I will protect myself. "


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Joe said on purpose. With a broad smile, Moore said, "Joe, you''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t


    you go home and have a rest? I''ll ask the nurse to drive you home, and I''ll stay here and have a good


    chat with her."


    "Well, okay. Then you must take good care of my sister, Dr. Cheng. Although my sister is about 20


    years old, she is still a very stupid woman who can''t take care of herself! I''m really worried about her. "


    "Okay, I know! Tina, drive the kid to the ward and have a rest. " Moore called and a beautiful nurse


    came in immediately. She walked over to them and nodded with a smile. She lowered her head and


    looked gently at Joe, saying, "little sweetheart, let''s go home and have a rest."


    "Okay. Bye, Yana. Bye, Dr. Cheng." Joe waved his hand and was pushed out by Tina.


    As soon as they walked out of the ward, Joe smiled at Tina behind him and said, "Tina, I don''t want to


    go back to the ward to have a rest yet. Can you push me to the garden? If I stay in the ward all the


    time, I''ll go moldy! "


    "But Dr. Cheng asked you to go back to your ward and have a rest!" Tina said awkwardly.


    Joe smiled and said, "Tina, I''m really feeling well right now. I really want to go out and breathe some


    fresh air. Besides, even though Dr. Cheng asked me to go back and have a rest, there is no rule that


    says I can only lie on the bed? I want to go out to breathe some fresh air, Dr. Cheng will not oppose it.


    Tina, why don''t you help me out and let me y for a while? "


    Seeing that Joe acted like a spoiled child, Tina finallypromised with a sigh and nodded. "Okay!"


    Then she pushed the wheelchair and walked out.


    The ward was very quiet. Lying on the bed, Yana felt very awkward. She raised her head and stared at


    the infusion bottle. But Moore sat on the sofa, which was diagonally opposite to the bed. He looked at


    Yana with a graceful smile and said, "The game is over."


    "So I am the final winner!" Her heart ached for no reason, and her nose twitched. She turned her head


    away and looked out of the window. It was the good season for osmanthus fragrans to bloom. The


    fragrance came in with the wind. "Doctor Cheng, thank you for saving me. Our bet is over, so I have


    nothing to do with him from now on. You should understand now that I mean nothing to Albert actually, I


    was just an item he bought for himself. But now he is tired of the toy, so I am not important to him


    anymore No, it didn''t matter at all. Besides, I think you have trust in the wrong person. "


    "Really? Then if I want you to know who is the guy that saved you, you won''t say such words! " His


    cunning smile made Yana''s heart skip a beat. She looked at him surprisingly. Moore gave an evil smile


    and said, "the person who sent you to the hospital is exactly the one you are thinking about now! Who


    do you want? "

 Chapter 96 love at first sight

    Chapter 96 love at first sight


    097£º


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Yana was totally confused. What on earth did he mean? Was it true that the man who sent her to the


    hospital yesterday was Albert? But how could that be? Why was he here? Did he reallye for her?


    But she had already been in his heart, hadn''t she? How could he be reluctant to part with a thing he


    had bought? It must be a lie made by Moore! It can''t be otherwise! ''!


    "It''s impossible! Don''t make fun of me, please! It''s not funny at all!"


    Moore looked at her with a half smile, "how do you know that I''m joking? Who are you wishing for in


    your heart? If you didn''t think the same as me, how could you say something like that? Miss Yana,


    please open your eyes and look at yourself. You are hoping for your husband, aren''t you? ''Yana, why


    don''t you admit that you''ve been expecting him? It was indeed Albert. He waited for you downstairs for


    a long time yesterday, but you didn''te. When he turned around, he found that you had fainted, so


    he sent you to the hospital. Otherwise, who else do you think would have saved your life and sent you


    to such a remote hospital? "


    Moore''s words caused a deep frown on Yana''s forehead. He sighed, "maybe I was too impatient. Yana,


    I think you understand why I''m so worried about my brother. He was a rebellious person and had been


    a troublemaker since he was a child. But his experience really hurts us. We just hope that Albert can


    find his own happiness and stop going through such miserable things Yana, if you really love Albert,


    please don''t torture him. We''re all willing to help you. "


    Yana''s mind was in a total turmoil. She didn''t know how to respond. After all, she was not confident in


    herself. That girl had upied Albert''s heart, and she was just a toy that Albert bought on the spur of


    the moment. They had twopletely different identities. How could he let Yana fight with that girl? In


    his eyes, Yana had lost the gamepletely!


    Suddenly, a slight noise came from outside the door. Turning to look at the direction where the sound


    came from, Moore found it was from Albert. He walked in and smiled at Yana, "I hope you can think


    over what I said. Then have a good rest. I''m relieved to have Albert keep youpany. I''ll go to see


    Joe. " As he spoke, he walked towards the door. When he passed by Albert, he patted his shoulder


    slightly and then walked out without saying anything.


    With his lips pressed, he stood still and stared at Yana, who was looking out the window as well. The


    room was so quiet that time passed by!


    Finally, he walked up to her and put the big bag of apples on the table. Then he picked one big red


    apple and sat upright. He drew out the Swiss Army knife from his waist and began to peel the apple for


    her clumsily. However, what an arrogant man he was! He was cutting the apple!


    "Uh..." After that, he let out a scream and the Swiss Army knife fell down to the ground.


    The sound finally brought the absent-minded Yana back to the reality. She turned her head and saw


    that the index finger of his left hand was cut open by a knife. Blood gushed out. "Oh my God! Why is it


    bleeding? What about? Does it hurt? Here is a band aid for you. Here you are. " Having said that, Yana


    took out a band aid from the drawer, gently wiped off the blood on his finger and put it on the cut


    carefully, as if afraid of hurting it.


    He looked at Yana''s serious face, frowning. Gradually, a warm stream ran through his heart. After the


    band aid was done, Yana looked up at him with the utmost tenderness in his eyes. Her heart skipped a


    beat, and she couldn''t help but sink into the tender mire.


    "Albert Mr. Albert, how could you Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "


    All of a sudden, he pulled Yana into a tight hug and shook his head. "You''re so beautiful! "Yana, you


    know what? No one in the world could be so kind to me except my mother! Yana, you''re the second,


    really the second! "


    "She is your mother. Of course she will love you very much. Why is it so strange?"

 Chapter 97 love at first sight

    Chapter 97 love at first sight


    098£º


    "She''s my mother, and it''s normal that she loves me. But what about you, Yana? Why are you so kind


    to me? Is it not because you love me? " His eyes were filled with sadness, which made Yana''s heart


    ache.


    With a bitter smile, Yana said, "who do you think I am? Did you give me the right to love you? ''Mr.


    Albert, you haven''t done anything. Why do you still want to get it?''? I can''t afford to lose my body again,


    nor my heart? I can never get in your heart, so I won''t let it! "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yana sniffed and picked up the apple stained with blood. She took a small bite and savored the crispy


    apple. It tasted sour, sweet and delicious. "Apple is delicious. I used to like eating apples, but they were


    too expensive for me. I''m satisfied with the asionally granted by you. "


    "Yana, I don''t think I can give you what you want, but I think my brother''s words make sense."


    "So you choose topromise?" Yana smiled bitterly, tears streaming down her face. "There''s no need


    for that. I always remember my identity. I am the thing you bought. The time of three months is not up


    yet. You still have the right to use me. If you really think it''s worth it, please wait for me to finish my


    infusion and I''ll leave with you. "


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "But we are destined to meet in the following three months! There is a great distance between us. "


    Although I was really moved when you came back and called me, I was very clear about the distance


    between us. And I won''t want a rtionship between you and her, even if it was only in the past. But if


    he doesn''t get rid of that woman from his memory, she is still a third party. I won''t allow anyone to ruin


    my rtionship with her. I''m a shameless mistress! ''! Anyway, she would not do that, which was her


    bottom line!


    After hearing what Yana had said, he knew that she would not change her mind unless he made a


    concession "Okay, since you said so, I will give you three months, three months! It''s not yet the time of


    three months. You''re still my woman, so you''d bettere back to me. I''ll wait for you to finish the


    infusion. When it''s done, we''ll go back! "


    Then, he stood up and walked out of the ward. He didn''t know where to go. He just felt ufortable


    when he saw Yana''s impassive face!


    He knew he shouldn''t have treated her like this. Now that he still cared about Betty, he should show his


    sincerity to her instead of thinking about other women. But for some unknown reasons, he had been


    absent-minded for the past two days. He missed her so much even when he had a meeting. It was rare


    for people to miss someone like this!


    He thought maybe she was a special girl. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have appeared in his mind so easily.


    That''s why I came to her humbly and asked her to go back. But I didn''t expect her to give me her reply.


    ''! Good, very good! ''Yana, you are the first person in the world who dares to turn me down!''!


    Albert punched the wall with anger. His heart beat violently. The speed made him almost go crazy!


    In this world, except for Betty, only Yana could always provoke Albert''s anger so that he could beat


    people insanely! Staring at the wall with his eyebrows tightly knitted, suddenly, Albert threw his clothes


    away, turned around and went out.


    An hourter, Yana pulled out the needle and walked out of the ward. But there was no one in the


    empty corridor. Where was he? Shouldn''t he be outside? Or did he really leave?


    I''m an insignificant person. Why did you ask Albert to wait for me outside? It was ridiculous of her


    dream!


    With a mocking smile, Yana limped out, clutching her wrist. However, just after a few steps, a man


    came up. It was John, and his name was John Wang!


    John bowed to Yana and said, "Mrs. Yana, it was Mr. Albert who asked me to pick you up. Your


    discharge formalities are allpleted. This way, please! " Then he bent down and gestured for Yana


    to leave.


    Yana didn''t say anything else and left with John. After getting in the car, John sat on the passenger


    seat and directed the driver to drive. Looking at the unfamiliar street, Yana frowned and asked, "Mr.


    John, where are we going?"

 Chapter 98 love at the first sight

    Chapter 98 love at the first sight


    099£º


    Staring in the rearview mirror, John said with a smile, "Mrs. Yana, we''re going to Tanya club. Mr. Albert


    is there."


    "Okay." Silence filled Yana''s mouth again. Tanya club was one of the most famous recreation and


    entertainment clubs in C City, and the people in it were all super tycoons with over ten figures of


    wealth. This club had a real name system, so not everyone could get in it without permission.


    ''how rich he is! He is able to scare the people like me to death with his casual entry.''!


    The car ran steadily to the entrance of the club. The doorman recognized it at a nce. He quickly


    walked over to open the door and stood up respectfully. After getting out of the car, John bowed to


    Yana and said, "Mrs. Yana, it''s here."


    Yana raised her head to look at the words. "Golden engraving words" were especially eye-catching on


    the ck marble floor! Rich people always burn money in this way!


    Yana breathed a sigh of relief and got out of the car. An icy shiver ran down her spine. John


    immediately ushered Yana in, and then took her straight to the booth where Albert was.


    On the way, Yana was stunned by what she saw. She had never expected that the decoration of such a


    luxurious club would be so terrifying! The floor was smooth and ck without any impurities. The walls


    were also wrapped with expensive papers, which looked very visual! The paintings and all kinds of


    ornaments on the wall were even the most precious treasures in the world. Every piece of them was


    worth millions of dors! ''oh my God! This club is full of money! Even if the club was all changed into


    cash, it must be muchrger than the club? s! He was too rich to understand!


    Yana sighed, shaking her head. But before she could reach the door, she was taken to a lounge room.


    When the door was opened, there was no one inside. Yana turned to John in surprise, and he


    exined, "Mr. Albert is in the room where the men are fighting. I''ll call him. Miss Yana, please rest for


    a while."


    "Okay." Yana nodded and walked in. She sat on the sofa quietly while a waiter came in and brought her


    a cup of drink.


    After a short while, the door was opened. It was Albert, who was wearing a tight vest and sweating all


    over, came in. John, who was standing behind Albert, put a towel on his body and covered his


    muscr muscles.


    He then wiped the sweat off his tea and asked, "do you feel ufortable now?"


    "Nothing serious. It''s just that my feet are not feeling well. Everything is okay." Yana sat uneasily near


    to him. His sweat warmed her up, her face as red as an apple.


    Looking at her blushing face, he suddenly frowned and then bent over to kiss her. This was a piece of


    cake for him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Well HMM... " The sudden kiss scared the crap out of Yana. Before she could say anything, she had


    already stripped his armor off. Her body fell apart. She tried to push away Albert'' chest with her hands,


    but to no avail. Her resistance aroused his desire of possession more, and he held her even


    tighter.

 Chapter 99 love at the first sight

    Chapter 99 love at the first sight


    100£º


    When they walked out of the club, Albert held Yana tightly in his arms. The white towel wrapped her


    body tightly, and his broad suit wrapped her body closely, revealing only her small and beautiful face.


    The moment John caught sight of Albert, who was still holding Yana''s arm, he flung the door open and


    let him in. The door was closed. John sat on the passenger seat, and the car started slowly. Watching


    his lover having a sound sleep in his arms, John said, "Mr. Albert, we haven''t done what we should do


    today."


    "No hurry! She was exhausted today. Just let her have a good rest! We''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    "Yes, sir!" Said John, nodding his head. Then he gave another red invitation to Albert and said, "Mr.


    Albert, this is the invitation from A¡¤N Group. How to deal with it?"


    "The rtionship between A-N Group and Ricky International has always been good. We haven''t


    treated their young master after he came to A Country. Now that they have started the fight, I will


    prepare a gift and attend the party, "


    "Yes, master!" After John put away the invitation card, he continued, "do you need me to prepare a


    femalepanion for you?"


    "A femalepanion?" All of a sudden, Albert looked at the girl in his arms and curled his lips slightly,


    saying, "isn''t here the best femalepanion? Prepare her a suitable dress and I''ll invite her to the


    party. "


    "Yes, sir!" John straightened up and said nothing more.


    After a while, the car steadily arrived at the blue water bay. After Albert put Yana in his arms and went


    upstairs, John began to work again.


    After carrying Yana in his arms, he opened the door and gently put her on their king sized bed. Then he


    went to the bathroom and filled it with warm water. After that, he walked out of the bathroom and put


    Yana in it gently.


    Her skin was smooth and smooth, like milk. He smiled slightly and wondered why Yana''s skin was so


    good. He had never seen her use any cosmetics before? What an enviable and crazy woman! But


    luckily, he was a man and this woman was his woman!


    ''Yana, I won''t let you go! Never!''! You are destined to be my woman! So, Yana, don''t try to escape from


    my hands. I can give you everything you want, but you''ll never get it. If you want to leave, you''ll have to


    pay a lot! So don''t try to leave me. Really don''t!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Then he gently kissed on Yana''s cheek. With a satisfied smile, his eyes left her face and began to put


    all his heart and soul into the shower. She was so tired!


    He carried Yana back to the bedroom and put her pajamas on. Then he went to the bathroom with his


    pajamas too.


    What a beautiful scene when she woke up in the morning. Lying in Albert'' arms, Yana slept leisurely.


    The sunshine came through the curtain and shone on the couple. They were covered with the


    sunshine. It was so beautiful that it looked like a quiet painting. Yana opened her eyes and looked at


    the man under her. He had a handsome face, a high nose and sexy thin lips Allure, charm, charm of a


    handsome man in the early morning!

 Chapter 100 love at first sight

    Chapter 100 love at first sight


    101£º


    All of a sudden, Albert opened his eyes. As Yana was unable to avoid his eye contact, her fiery eyes


    fell onto his eyes. Her face turned red with shyness, as if a child who had done something bad was


    caught red handed.


    "When did you wake up? Why didn''t you say anything? "


    "If I had told you earlier that I have woken up, I wouldn''t have seen you so shy? I''ve seen every part of


    your body! " His words made Yana''s face even redder. He smiled at Yana and said, "Yana, I''m just


    kidding. We haven''t finished what we did yesterday, and we need to get down to business today. So we


    had no time to stay in bed. Let''s go! "


    "What are we going to do?"


    "You''ll know when we get there!" Then, he held her hand, and they got out of the bed together. After


    that, he carefully pushed her into the bathroom. "You have ten minutes to dress up. I''m in the next


    room. Call me when you''re done."


    Then he closed the bathroom door and left.


    Staring at the closed door, Yana was confused. ''what''s wrong with this man? Is he crazy today?'' she


    thought? ''forget it. I don''t want to think about it anymore. Just finish it as soon as possible. He said he


    had something to do. I don''t know what it is. She hadn''t attended the training yesterday, was there any


    problem? If she didn''t go today, she would not be able to stay in the crew! What a jerk! Humph!


    Ten minutester, Yana walked out of the room in a new suit. There were a lot of clothes in the


    wardrobe. They were all bought by the upstart. ''forget it! I don''t mind it if I don''t wear it!''!


    Yana wore a long chiffon dress, a white knitted coat and a pair of t shoes. As soon as she went out,


    she saw Albert standing at the door in a white suit. Stunned, she wondered, ''is this the legendary love


    suit?''? But how did this guy know that she wanted to wear white clothes? Did he have a back eye?


    How strange!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Why are you still standing there? Leave now! " The bent arm of the man gestured to Yana, who


    nodded at him smilingly and walked out with his arm.


    After getting in the familiar Lamborghini that Albert drove slowly out of the blue water bay. He didn''t


    drive to the destination directly, but took her to an early restaurant. He ordered almost all the specialty


    food of the restaurant. The small table was full of food, which surprised Yana!


    "Well Mr. Albert, is there anyone elseing to have breakfast with you today? "


    "No, I''m not," replied Albert, raising his head and ncing at her


    "Then why did you order so much? We can''t eat it up! Oh, my God! Mr. Albert! Even if you are rich, you


    can''t be humiliated like this! You, you What a waste! "


    "Mrs. Yana! Yana! Yana! I''ve already reserved the whole restaurant! But if you don''t want me to book


    the whole restaurant and dy the breakfast of all people, then you can just keep waiting here. I don''t


    care. I have enough time! "


    "You..." Angry as she was, Yanapromised atst. She knew that he would do what he said! This


    restaurant was located in the most prosperous area of the city, and there were also many office


    workersing and going here. If it was really booked by Albert, then all the office workers here would


    have no breakfast to eat "All right, you win!"


    Staring at Yana who seemed to be lost in thought, he silently ate the breakfast in his bowl. Meanwhile,


    he chuckled as he picked up a crystal bag and put it on the te in front of him.


    As expected, Albert only ate a little on such arge table of breakfast, and many things were still


    untouched. Covering her bulging belly, Yana couldn''t help butin, "look at me, Albert? Why did


    he have to buy so many for her! You can''t burn money like that! Now there are so many things left.


    What should we do? "


    "Just throw them away! Or what else? " He wiped his mouth with a tissue and said casually!


    "You..." Yana sighed helplessly. "What an upstart! Albert, do you know how many people in the world


    die of hunger forck of food every day? Do you know how many people can be saved by our


    leftovers? Waiter, pack all the things here! "

 Chapter 101 love at first sight

    Chapter 101 love at first sight


    102£º


    Looking at her as if she was some kind of monster, he said, "Yana, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Yana didn''t agree with him. She widened her eyes and asked, "Mr. Albert, don''t you know that the most


    popr dish nowadays is disk? Now the most shameful thing is to waste! Don''t think that you have


    ordered too much and you will be very generous if you can''t finish the rest. You are very rich. But do


    you think you have a very high status? I was wrong! In fact, it is most shameful to be extravagant and


    waste like this! Waiter, pack them up! " Thumping the table, Yana was calm.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Albert sighed with relief. A waiter came over with a few delicate boxes. He stood beside


    Yana with a smile and said, "Miss, let''s pack the boxes for you."


    "Wow, what a big packing? It was so delicate! It would be very expensive if we buy it in the market. "


    "Yes, mydy. The disk is still very popr. So the owner of the restaurant used this delicate lunch box


    to encourage the customer to take the package. On the one hand, our diners have money now, and we


    can afford it. On the other hand, this action will also encourage many people. " The waiter put the rest


    of the food into several big boxes and handed them to Yana with a smile.


    "Your boss is really good at doing business! Your business will definitely be getting better and better! "


    "Thank you, beautifuldy!" The shop assistant said with a smile and handed the bag to Yana. But


    when she was about to take the bag, Albert grabbed it from her hand and took her to the cashier''s


    desk.


    Depressed, he went out with arge bag of food. He opened the car door and threw the box behind.


    Yana got in the car from the other side and looked at Albert''s sullen face. She lowered her head and


    stuck out her tongue at him, appearing to be adorable. She knew that she had crossed the bottom line,


    but she didn''t think she did anything wrong! Why should he be angry? What a mean man!


    "Where are we going now?"


    "To thepany!" He started the engine and drove slowly. The color drained from his face all the way


    to the hospital, which depressed Yana very much!


    Suddenly, the car turned a corner. Yana identally saw an alley outside, where there were many


    homeless men? How could there be so many homeless men in such a bustling city?


    "Mr. Albert, can you stop the car?"


    "What''s wrong again?" He frowned, but he still pulled over the car. Getting off the car, Yana turned to


    look at the remote alley and said to Albert, "Mr. Albert, why are there so many homeless men in our


    bustling city? Generally speaking, since their children had money and had the ability to buy a house,


    why couldn''t they have money to support the elderly? Why are there so many homeless? Isn''t it good


    to have a family? "


    "The people are so distorted now! What''s up? What do you think? "


    "I think it''s good for a family to live in harmony? Didn''t they want their parents to live a happy life? Our


    parents have raised us so hard. Even if not, I still have to thank them! It took them a long time and a


    great deal of pain to raise their children into a prestigious family in this prosperous city. Why did their


    parents end up like this? Anyway, parents are parents. Even if they didn''t raise the child for a day, they


    shouldn''t treat their parents in this way? What''s wrong with them? How I wish my parents could be with


    me! But that''s impossible now! She also felt it was a pity not to take good care of Lord Nn! Our


    parents are very old now and they don''t have much time left for us... "


    Hearing what Yana said, there wereplex feelings in his heart. The gloomy expression in Yana''s


    eyes deeply touched his heart. She also felt it was a pity not to get any chance to take good care of


    Lord Nn His parents were no longer the same age as they had been. They were already in their


    fifties, and there really wasn''t much time for them to wait anymore. In addition, their elder brother It was


    his parents'' first child, but at this critical moment, it was announced that death wasing Could his


    parents bear such a big blow? What his second and third elder brothers had said were still ringing in


    his ears. Would his current look really make his parents feel that they had no son like him? His brother


    was leaving soon. Would his reaction make his parents feel that they would lose their second son


    again?

 Chapter 102 love at first sight

    Chapter 102 love at first sight


    103£º


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Covering his chest, he took two steps backwards. Looking


    up, he saw Yana walking towards the alley with those lunch boxes at a brisk pace.


    What was she going to do?


    He tried his best topose himself and then slowly walked up to Yana. As soon as she was in the


    middle of the alley, Yana said cheerfully, "good evening, everyone. There are a lot of delicious food


    here! All of you cane here to get one! "


    "Oh --" the cheers suddenly sounded, and all the people came up.


    Albert stood there, frowning. The smell here was really inconspicuous. He couldn''t help but cover his


    mouth and nose with his hand, but stared at Yana nkly. She was a delicate girl who was supposed


    to be afraid of smells the most, but she was able to stand there with a smile to help people calm down


    and distribute things casually. How much courage did it take to make her so calm?


    After sending out the food, Yana walked up to him with a smile, pping his hands. Then she pulled


    him to sit in a corner, leaving the ce a total mess. But she was stopped by him. Yana was confused.


    He took off his coat and put it on the floor.


    The expensive suit became a base for Yana! She smiled at him carelessly and sat down, Albert also


    sat down next to her.


    Looking at the people wolfing down their food, a triumphant smile spread across Yana''s face. Looking


    at the happy smile on Yana''s face, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Yes! Because they were very happy! I brought them happiness! You can see the happy smiles on their


    faces. They seldom ate a meal and their happiness is very simple. A meal can make them so happy,


    why not? Mr. Albert, do you know? When my parents just died from a car ident in the past, we didn''t


    know how to live our lives. We just wanted to ask forpensation from my parents, but they refused.


    At that time, I really wanted to spend the money in half. But even so, I still didn''t know how to maintain


    my future life with my brother. At that time, if someone saw us pitiful and could give


    us a piece of bread, we would be very happy, because we could save a few more money and we could


    last one more day! So sometimes, happiness is really a simple thing. As long as you use a simple, pure


    mood to observe, you will find that there are really few bad things in this world, and there are really


    many happy things! That''s why I took my brother and stayed with him for so many years Joe was only


    several years old when his parents passed away. He didn''t even know the meaning of death, but he


    has been holding on for so many years. "


    Albert held Yana in his arms and look over there. As expected, those men were smiling happily.


    Although their faces and bodies were dirty, and their clothes were worn out for a long time, they were


    happy just because of some simple leftovers that were looked down upon by Albert


    Maybe what Yana had said was right. It was a simple thing to be happy. As long as a person had eyes


    that could read happiness, he would feel that there were many happy things in the world. Would he


    discover many wonderful things too if he had the same eyes with Yana? Will it? Would he see it?


    Seeing how happy Yana looked at those people, he sighed and looked at her with tender eyes. It


    seemed that he could feel the happiness of his wife. He was d to see that his wife was happy!


    It was almost noon when they arrived at Expected Film Company. Without any dy, he took Yana


    directly to the office on the top floor. Then he called his assistant, John, into the office and said, "bring


    the contract in, and let Nancye here too!"


    "Yes, Mr. Albert!" John nodded and went out in a hurry. But before long, he came back with a file in his


    hand, and a girl behind him. John handed the contract to him and said, "Mr. Albert, this is the contract


    we have signed and all the terms are written ording to your instruction. You can check it again and


    see if there is anything that needs to be changed. I''ll make some adjustments right


    away!"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    103£º


    He picked up the document and looked at it carefully. Then he raised his head and gave it to Yana


    before saying, "Have a look at it. "


    Shocked, Yana pointed at her nose before putting down her hand and taking the paper. "Sign the


    contract? "These words surprised her. Who do you want to sign? Are you going to work in the


    Expected Film Company? "


    Raising the corner of his lips, he replied, "Yes! I have thought about it for a long time, and I think you


    are a rare talent. You are so popr and very popr with your first movie. I think you will have a bright


    future! With an investment in our Ricky International, we hope that the important actress of this year


    can be the leading actress and take the responsibility for the leading role. So... If you sign this contract,


    our Expected Film Company will naturally attach importance to you, the new generation of actors. So


    you can think about it! "


    "Wow, Expected Film Company is the best one in A Country! If I could sign the contract, it would be the


    best! Thank you, Mr. Albert! Thank you for giving me this opportunity! "


    "Do you want to sign it or not? "


    "Fine, fine, I''ll sign it, okay? " The document caught her attention. But she didn''t even take a look at it.


    She took the pen and signed her name on the paper. Then she closed the document and handed it to


    Albert.


    Smiling, he handed the paper to John. Then he pointed at the girl behind John and said, "Her name is


    Nancy Yu, and she is an honest and diligent girl. She will be your assistant from now on. I''ve arranged


    an agent named George for you. He''s still in Korea, working on a bunch of neers, but he''ll be


    back soon. He will take care of you wholeheartedly when hees back, so you don''t need to worry.


    During this period, no matter what kind of assignment you are going to ept, it is always handled by


    John. If you meet a really suitable job, he will naturally assign it to you. Don''t randomly pick up your


    work, understand? "


    "Well, I see! "


    "Well, then you can go out with Nancy and wander around thepany to get familiar with the working


    environment. "


    "Okay! " A bright smile spread across Yana''s face. She held one of Nancy Yu''s hands and led her out.


    After Yana left the office, he opened the file and took one more look. Finally, he said, "John, you know


    what to do with Yana. She can''t attend any social events without my permission. "


    "Yes, I know! "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "OK. Now it''s time to hold a meeting for the heroine. Call all the actors to be selected and released! "


    "Yes, sir! " Then John picked up the contract and walked out. Albert turned his head to look at the clear


    blue clouds outside and he was suddenly in a very good mood.


    Holding the hand of Nancy, Yana happily wandered around the Expected Film Company with her. It


    seemed that she was truly taking thispany as her own home! "Wow, it''s so beautiful here! I didn''t


    expect me to be a signed actress of Expected Film Company! Everything was like a dream! By the way,


    my name is Yana. Nancy, I''m sorry to trouble you again! "


    Nancy was also an optimistic girl. She shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired at all!


    Don''t you know that I was Avril Yu''s assistant when I first came to thispany! She was the person


    whom thepany had been looking forward to most in the past two years! You have no idea how


    hard to serve thatdy. She asked a lot every day, and my legs are almost broken when I run! Avril Yu


    asked me to bring some clothes for her, but she gave me a lot of clothes. Yes, I was taking too much


    clothes to see the road, so I fell down the stairs and I got a serious injury! But she didn''t show any


    sympathy for me. Instead, she beat and scolded me! If Mr. Albert hadn''t seen it, I would have been


    killed by her! "


    "What? It can''t be true? She was the well-knowndy in the film and television circle now! She was


    always wearing a graceful and sweet smile on her face in the TV series. How could she treat her


    assistant like this in private? Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine. But there are so many rumors about Avril Yu. She was scolded by John like a dog. Moreover,


    she has been forbidden to attend many activities! However, as the superstar of thepany, she could


    still continue to act. They just managed to forbid her from attending some activities for warning! That''s


    why I was saved by Mr. Albert. I had a good time in thepany. It was not until yesterday that John


    told me that he would arrange a new actress for me. I''m scared to death. If she was like Avril Yu, I''ll be


    miserable! But fortunately not! Haha! "

 Chapter 104 love at the first sight

    Chapter 104 love at the first sight


    105£º


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will definitely treat you as my sister! Then We will be best friends from


    now on! Thank you for your hard work in the future! "


    "It doesn''t matter! I''m willing to do anything with you! Haha! "


    They smiled at each other and continued to walk together. But suddenly she bumped into Avril, the


    expected girl. She was frightened and hid behind Yana immediately.


    Avril looked at the in girl in front of her coldly. Then she looked at Nancy with irony and said, "Nancy,


    is this the new star that ourpany signed today? She was really a fresh girl. It seemed that she


    could have lived a good life! Nancy, look at the master who you followed without me! You''ve worked so


    hard here, but you''ve got a lot of things! Following her Oh, I guess she couldn''t even feed herself. How


    could she pay you the sry? "


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Even if she doesn''t pay me the sry, it''s still much better than you! Humph! Yana, let''s go! " Then she


    took Yana''s hand and was about to leave, but was stopped by Avril.


    "The members of our entertainment circle are bing more and more unruly! You don''t know how to


    greet the elders and you even don''t know how to speak to them. The world is getting worse and worse.


    "


    Hearing that sarcastic remark, Yana stopped. She turned around to look at Avril and walked up to her.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "of course I have to salute you, but that is the rule in ancient times.


    Although it was still popr now, it was based on the premise of mutual respect. Since Miss Avril is a


    predecessor, is there any need for you to know your ce first? I have known that the entertainment


    circle is in a mess, but I have never thought that they would lose the basic politeness and dignity! Miss


    Avril, you are the expected sister. Theoretically, I should respect the elder, but if she doesn''t know how


    to respect people, I don''t think it necessary. After all, good times don''tst long in entertainment circle.


    If one can be popr for more than 100 days, it means that he''s an artist with connotation and self-


    knowledge. But you I think it won''t be long before you are reced by another actress. At that time, I


    don''t have to fawn on you anymore, right? So since you will be reced sooner orter, why should I


    fawn on you and be polite to you? "


    "You..." Avril was so angry at Yana''s words that she couldn''t even say a word. "You are really a glib


    tongued person! No wonder you had the ability to enter the Expected Film Company! But you are not


    qualified to rece my ce! So, you''d better be inferior to me here! I''ll let you go this time. Good luck


    next time! " Avril coldly walked past them.


    Seeing that Avril wobbled as she walked, Nancy couldn''t help butugh. With a wry face behind her.


    Nancy looked at Yana with admiration and said, "Wow, Yana, you are my idol now! You know what?


    Avril was very arrogant and aggressive in thepany at ordinary times! She doesn''t give a damn


    about anyone except the CEO and the chairman! Only you dare to set yourself against her! But she is


    very narrow-minded. If you offend her like this, will she take a revenge in the future? "


    "Let''s talk about it then. Don''t think too much since nothing happened now! Well, take me to hang


    around here! "


    "Okay," Seeing that Yana was not afraid at all, Nancy seemed to have the same strength with her. She


    smiled and pulled Yana forward, continuing to watch the beautifulpany with her.


    The meeting was held in the meeting room on the top floor. While Albert was sitting in the host seat,


    holding a pen in his hand, others sat on the sofa and whispered to each other. He took a cold nce at


    them and all of them stopped talking, ''What? What''s your opinion about the actor list I drew up? If you


    really have something to say, just say it. Don''t hold it in your heart. Both of us feel bad! "


    "Well, Mr. Albert, as far as I''m concerned, the heroine is going to be the leading role of our film


    company this year. And at the end of the year, all the big awards will be won by this movie, so we


    should select the best actress. Yana had only acted in a TV series and she just acted the No.2 female


    leading role. Although she had good acting skills and the counterattack of the TV series was very good,


    she wasn''t a famous actress. If I choose her to y the female leading role this time, I don''t expect to


    get any benefit at the box office! I think it''s better for Avril to y the leading role! She has aing


    over influence in Asia! "

 Chapter 105 love at first sight

    Chapter 105 love at first sight


    106£º


    "Yes, Mr. Albert! We think it is too risky to start a new employee to battle with others! The box office


    could be guaranteed by Mr. Henry director, but Yana didn''t seem to have enough influence. Can''t we


    just focus on the fates of this year to treat a newer? "


    "What if my mother is the director?" What he said was like a deep water bomb exploded among the


    crowd.


    "What? ''does Mrs. Bee here as a director?'' he mused? If so I can take a bet! "


    After all, the movies and TV series that she directed in past ten years were both weed and


    popr, and every new actress she supported would be famous because of that. Brian was born


    as a child star and the first movie he starred in was directed by her. He yed the leading role of a very


    cute boy, and then became famous overnight.


    Then, Brian''s face gradually appeared on the screen of the movie and TV. Gradually, he became more


    and more popr. Many people said that many children would slowly be disabled when they grew


    up, and they were wondering what Brian would be when he grew up. They didn''t expect him to


    be more popr when he grew up. He had be the most handsome man in the world, and


    most of his followers ranged from old people at the age of 70 or 80 to the toddlers, who were all


    attracted by his iparable handsome appearance. Then Be''s star making skills began to be


    passed down unbelievably.


    "But Mrs. Be has been washing her hands for ten years. She..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. All I want is to let Yana be the leading actress and I will


    handle other things. If you are okay with it, you can dismiss the meeting. Director Henry, the press


    conference is set in ten days. You should start to try it on these days and hand it over to the finance


    department no matter how much it costs. As long as this y is very smooth, I can win all awards at


    the end of the year! "


    "I know, Mr. Albert. Don''t worry. I will make the y very popr!"


    "Very good! If that''s the case, then execute it, dismiss! " Then, he stood up and walked out, leaving the


    people in the meeting room discussing who the Yana was.


    "Mr. Henry, you said Mr. Albert spent a lot of money to get in this show. He also hired Be who has


    washed her hands for ten years. What''s Yana''s background? What''s the rtionship between them?


    How could Mr. Albert try so hard to tter her? You worked with Yana before. What do you think of that


    girl? "


    Director Henry smiled and said, "it was me who proposed to let Yana y the leading role! Yana was a


    good actress who could exert herself well. Although she was not a professional, she was born with the


    talent to perform and had a good sense of shooting. Right now, "The wind and rain in Shanghai city"


    was still hot broadcast on the main satellite TV, wasn''t it? You can go back and have a look by


    yourselves. But I promise, anyone who sees her performance will be charmed by her performance!


    Don''t worry. I didn''t lie to you, " After saying that, he went out of the room with a smile, leaving all the


    people in the room looking at each other in dismay.


    It was already past midnight when the meeting was over. Sitting at his office desk, Albert called up


    Yana. After a few seconds, the phone was answered, but it was from Nancy. He frowned and asked,


    "where is Yana?"


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Albert! Yana is in the bathroom, not here. "


    On the other side of the phone, there was a bit of a noise. After a few seconds, he continued, "where


    are you now? I''lle to you. "


    "We are in the tearoom outside thepany."


    "Okay." after saying that, he hung up the phone. Rubbing his painful eyebrows, he stood up and took


    his coat. Then he went straight to the tea restaurant across the street. The restaurant was not bad.


    Sitting in such a bustling ce, it had a distinctive style.


    The moment he stepped into the room, he saw Nancy waving at him. Raising his lips, he walked over


    and took a seat on the other side of the table where Yana''s phone was. Staring at the desserts, he


    grabbed a cream cake and ate it with a spoon.


    Nancy cried out in surprise, "Mr. Albert Well Well It''s her favorite! "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Well, if she''s still hungry when she gets out, ask her to order something else. I''m hungry and we''ve


    had a long meeting!" As he was speaking, Yana came out. The moment she saw him, she eximed,


    "Why are you here?" Then she saw that he was eating her cake, and eximed. "That''s


    mine!"

 Chapter 106 love at first sight

    Chapter 106 love at first sight


    107£º


    Without raising his head, he snorted contemptuously, "I don''t mind that you have eaten. You must be


    very happy now, right? If you still want the other dishes, just order one more! " Albert said confidently.


    "Then why don''t you order something new? What an inexplicable man! Do you have anything else to


    do? I''m hungry now! "


    "Let''s go to eat something!" As he spoke, he put the spoon down, grabbed her hand and started to


    walk out.


    "Wait, wait, and Nancy!" Yana immediately turned to Nancy and said, "Nancy, let''s go shopping


    together."


    "Great!" Nancy said excitedly. She saw the angry face of Albert and continued, "okay Do you? "


    Yana looked at Albert and said, "you must be very busy this afternoon? I feel bored to hang around


    alone. Since you have given me the best friend in the world, please agree! "


    With his eyebrows slightly knitted, he replied, "then let''s do it together!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah!" Nancy said excitedly as she jumped to her feet. Then she followed Yana and Albert out of the


    house.


    The car stopped at the gate of a Chinese restaurant. The doorman opened the door and invited them to


    get off. Holding Yana''s hand, Nancy followed behind them.


    However, when he entered the rotating ss door, out of the corner of his eye, a figure that he was


    quite familiar which caught his attention. He looked up at the direction where the figure had


    disappeared, only to find that he had been gazing nkly at the entrance of the restaurant. As Yana''s


    hand was held tightly by him, he didn''t move and forced her to stand still. Then she looked into the


    direction that Albert was staring at, and asked, "Mr. Albert, what are you looking at? Is there anything


    particrly attractive outside? " ''is there anything else that could attract this cold man''s attention?'' she


    wondered?


    He shook his head and replied, "nothing. Let''s go inside." As he spoke, he cast a nce at the busy


    street outside. Atst, he held Yana''s hand and walked in.


    After they sat down, the waiter came over and ordered for them with the menu. The waiter called when


    he was still in a daze You order first, I need to go to the washroom. " Then he left.


    Yana took the menu and looked at his receding figure, frowning. Nancy leaned her head close to


    Yana''s and said, "something is wrong with Mr. Albert! ''what did he see just now? Howe he


    suddenly lost his soul? "


    "Really? Are you kidding me? Wasn''t he always like this? Why are you so surprised! By the way, what


    do you want to eat, Nancy? Here''s the menu. You order the dishes. " Yana pushed the menu in front of


    Nancy, who took it happily and said, "Yana, let me order? I won''t be softhearted! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are spending the money of Mr. Albert!" Yana smiled, but her eyes


    couldn''t help but look in the direction where he was leaving.


    It was so obvious that he was abnormal. Even Nancy could see that, why couldn''t she? She still


    remembered that thest time he behaved abnormally was because of that shadow. But what about


    this time? But Yana saw nothing. What did he see?


    Yana sighed deeply. If this man was still unwilling to let go, then why did he ask her to stay? Only to fill


    the void in his heart? Yana, what do you want from him?


    Yana asked herself, but she got no answer!


    He went to the bathroom for a long time. When he came back, the food that Nancy had ordered had


    been served. Sitting next to Yana, Albert looked at the dishes on the table and couldn''t helpughing. "I


    can tell these are not from Yana''s order!"


    Nancy giggled, "well Anyway, you are not in ack of money. Isn''t it a piece of cake for you? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep eating. I won''t take responsibility if you be a fatty!"


    "It doesn''t matter as long as you are responsible for Yana. I really don''t need you to be responsible for


    me!" Nancy stammered while eating.


    "Just eat your food. Don''t talk too much!" Yana mmed the dish in Nancy''s bowl and tried to shut her


    up.

 Chapter 107 fall in love at first sight

    Chapter 107 fall in love at first sight


    108£º


    Nancy was totally attracted by the delicious food in front of her, and she had no time to say anything


    more. Yana turned to look at the man next to her, who was eating silently with a smile on his face.


    Yana''s heart twitched


    After lunch, they said goodbye to each other at the door of the restaurant. After lunch, Albert drove the


    car to thepany. When they walked along the street aimlessly.


    Nancy turned to look at Yana and let out a heavy sigh. After repeating for a while, Yana finally couldn''t


    stand it anymore. She looked at Nancy and said, "Nancy, can you stop looking at me and sighing? Do I


    really disappoint you that much? "


    "No, Yana. I just feel the rtionship between you and Mr. Albert is really strange!"


    "Why is it strange?"


    "I think that you and Mr. Albert are like a couple. Otherwise, he would not be so calm to eat your cake.


    But you two are lovers I feel like there''s a mountain between you and him. You are always distant, ''she


    thought to herself. However, her rtionship with Albert was closer than that of boss and staff What''s


    your rtionship with that man? My head is going to explode! "


    "Then forget it! Don''t you know what kind of person Mr. Albert is? If you offend Mr. Albert, you''ll be in


    trouble! I have nothing to do with Mr. Albert. I''m just afraid that he will ask me to leave as soon as he


    gets angry. That''s why I''m trying very hard to please him! "


    "Are you ttering me? Yana, you are way out of line! You''re the only one that Mr. Albert want toy


    down his pride and keeppany with! People in the wholepany, even in C City, want to tter


    him! "


    "All right. You are so talkative! I asked you to go shopping with me, not to gossip about me! " "Let''s buy


    something and go to the hospital," she added


    "What''s wrong? Are you sick? "


    "No, I am going to the hospital to see my brother. He is in hospital! In the following days, I may not live


    as easy as before, so I have to visit him more often when I have time, otherwise I will not have time to


    do that in the future. "


    "Okay!" Nancy nodded her head. She went to pick out a gift for Joe, and finally chose an eight tone


    box. The music on the box was just about the match between them. What a coincidence!


    She took the well wrapped eight sound box and took a taxi to the hospital with Nancy. As soon as Joe


    saw the gift, he put his hands on the gift, swiping the eight listen box and listening to the music. "Yana, I


    didn''t expect that the songs I write would be so famous now! It were even recorded in the eight sound


    box! "


    "Yes, this song is now spread everywhere in the outside world. It indicates that my little kid is very


    talented. He will surely be a famous writer in the future! I''m really happy! " With a smile, Yana


    handed one peeled apple to Joe, picked up another one and started peeling it. Then, she added, "little


    sweetheart, I might be busy soon and won''t have much time to apany you, so you should take


    good care of yourself in the future."


    "So do you. Only when you gets better can I recover well!"


    "I know. Nancy will protect me. Don''t worry!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Nancy quickly nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. Joe, you can rest assured. If your sister really


    doesn''t have time in the future, I''ll apany you. After all, I''m just an assistant and don''t have much


    work to do. You have no idea how nice your sister is to me. I''m almost happy to death! "


    Joe put on a big smile and said to Nancy, "she is the best in the world. But you don''t have toe and


    apany me! I will be very grateful if only Nancy can take good care of my sister, not to let her keep


    losing weight and be healthy! I''ve got many bodyguards here to protect me and take care of me. But


    you have to take care of my sister alone, so you must take good care of her from now on, Nancy! "


    Hearing what Joe had said, Nancy was moved. She said, "Wow, Yana, I envy you so much. You have


    such a considerate brother. I will be very happy if I have a brother like you! Then you can rest assured.


    For your sake, I will also take good care of your sister. You just need to rest here. I will keep your sister


    well fed! "

 Chapter 108 love at first sight

    Chapter 108 love at first sight


    109£º


    "Do you treat me as a pig? I''m new actor of the Expected Film Company. The most important thing is to


    keep a good body? Joe, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m now living well and eating well. So you don''t


    need to worry about me. And now I''m a star with a certain social status. I''m no longer the new star


    without a master in the entertainment industry. So I really need to keep a good figure. "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sister, with your body now, I believe that if you''ll gain ten pounds of flesh above now. I believe that


    your boss will think you''re even more perfect! Am I right, Nancy? "


    Hearing what Joe said, Nancy nodded to say yes, but Yana put an apple into her mouth and said


    nothing! "You two echoed each other. What do you think of me for? One of you is my assistant and the


    other is my brother. Can you stop treating me like a child? Have your apples! Even eating can''t stop


    you talking! " She lowered her head dejectedly and continued to peel an apple for herself.


    Hearing this, Joe smiled and said to his sister, "actually, what I said is true. If you put on a little more


    weight, you would be prettier! You are so tall, only less than 90 pounds Sister, do you leave me


    delicious food and you only drink cold water? "


    Yana raised her head to look at him with a smile. "Do you think I''ll abuse myself like this? No matter


    how well you have eaten, I still have to eat some good food to replenish my strength. Otherwise, how


    can I have the strength to support my own body toplete my career? Well, I will take good care of


    myself. Don''t worry about me! "


    While they were talking, Moore suddenly opened the door and walked in. Surprised to see Yana and


    Nancy, he smiled and said, "Why are you here? I happen to have something to tell you. "


    "What''s wrong? What is it? " Yana''s heart skipped a beat. She wondered what exactly Moore was


    going to say!


    "Don''t worry. It''s a good thing! After several days of nurturing the body of Joe, his body had recovered


    very well. He could have his heart recement on Saturday. You muste here at that time. You


    must encourage your brother! "


    "What''s the probability of sess?"


    "You can rest assured. The physical condition of Joe is very good, so the chances of sess are very


    high. You can rest assured. But I wonder if you are free next Saturday. "


    "Yes, there is! It must be! Even if I''m not free Even if I don''t have time, I''ll find some time to apany


    you! " Moore''s words pleased her. She ran to Joe and held his hand tightly. "Joe, did you hear that? Dr.


    Moore told me you can have the surgery! Dr. Moore is an excellent doctor. You will be fine, won''t you?


    I''m really happy. "


    "Sister, don''t you think it''s too early to be happy since we haven''t had the surgery yet?"


    "Why not! Are you not happy to see your sister happy? "


    "How could it be? If you are happy, of course I will be happy! " Clutching Yana''s arms tightly, Joe said,


    "my dear sister, you can rest assured that I will never leave before I see you and my future brother-in-


    law live happily together! So you can rest assured, I I will try my best to live and see that you are happy


    all your life! "


    "What''s more, you will also want to see my child was born and then y with my child. You must be a


    good elder! Moreover, my little darling will have a beautiful and virtuous wife and a clever and lovely


    child in the future. You will be happy all your life! "


    "Yana, it''s a wonderful future! I will draw a picture and record our beautiful future. Do you agree? "


    "Okay!" Nodding her head, Yana turned her head to look at Moore. Standing up, she walked over to


    him and pleaded, "please help me save my brother this time, Dr. Moore. No matter what it takes!"


    "This is what a doctor usually does. So you needn''t to worry about it. All right, I''ll have to examine Joe


    and take down the data. Then we can make sure everything is all right. " Moore said with a gentle


    smile. Hearing what Moore said, the couple stepped aside immediately and let him check on Joe.


    Moore looked over the report and made a record of data, then he said, "very good, he is in good health.


    You guys talk. I''m leaving now. "

 Chapter 109 love at first sight

    Chapter 109 love at first sight


    110£º


    Yana saw Moore off. After that, she turned around, held Nancy in her arms and jumped with joy. Today


    was really a wonderful day. First, Yana signed a contract with the host. She became a member of the


    Expected Film Company, which is the leader of the TV and film industry of A Country. Now, she had the


    news that her brother could have a surgery and get better, which made her extremely happy!


    They stayed in the hospital until the evening. Finally, Yana and Nancy left the hospital. But when they


    reached the hospital gate, they were stopped by John. Waving her hands to separate with Nancy, Yana


    got on his car and drove to blue water bay.


    The car was parked in the underground parking lot. He opened the door and invited Yana to get off.


    Yana came down slowly and smiled at John, "I''ll go up by myself. You can go back."


    "Then be careful, Mrs. Yana." Then he bent down and watched Yana walk into the elevator. After that,


    he turned around and left.


    Looking at the number on the screen, Yana smiled. She was really in a good mood today, for she had


    been signed by Albert. No matter what unreasonable request he had, she would ept it happily!


    When the elevator reached the tenth floor, the door slowly opened. A girl with long hair like seaweed,


    wearing sunsses and peaked cap, wearing a haggard face, walked in. With her handbag in her


    hand, Yana didn''t think too much. She happily walked over to the door and rang it.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The door didn''t close immediately, but there was a gap. The doorbell rang twice and then was opened.


    It was Albert who answered the door in a rude manner. "Why are you sote, bitch? Come on in and


    cook for me. I''m starving to death! " As he spoke, she walked out of the elevator and the door finally


    closed


    Then she was dragged into the house by him. Although he acted all in a rough way, she didn''t me


    him at all. Instead, she walked into the kitchen with a smile on her face. Then she put on his apron and


    sleeves, starting to make dinner for him. Albert sat cross legged on the sofa in the living room watching


    the ball match. The family was harmonious and happy.


    "Mr. Albert, thank you so much today!" Yana, who was cooking in the kitchen, suddenly said this. He


    was surprised and looked at Yana. "For what? Thank me for letting you get in the Expected Film


    Company? You don''t have to thank me. That''s what you can do. If you don''t have acting skill and


    strength, no matter how close you are to me, you won''t be able to join the Expected Film Company.


    Although I''m the CEO of the Ricky International, my mother is the one who can make decisions in


    Expected Film Company! So as long as you can hold on until my mother doesn''t kick you out, you can


    reallye in! "


    "But anyway, thank you! If it hadn''t been for the good luck you brought to me today, I wouldn''t have


    been happy all day long! "


    "Just a happy day?" All of a sudden, he reached out and wrapped his arms around Yana''s waist and


    asked, "are you saying that you can only live happily with me for one day?"


    Yana was startled by the sudden hug, but when she heard what he had said, her heart skipped a beat


    What did it mean? "Master..."


    "You can call me Albert..."


    "I''m just a toy bought by you. I''m not qualified to call your name so intimately. I''m your servant, so I


    should act like a servant! I have to cook for you... "


    "You love me, right? I know. I can see that I''m not blind! "


    Upon hearing that, Yana''s eyebrows twitched. Her sad move froze. Almost subconsciously, she blurted


    out, "I won''t fall in love with you! I will never fall in love with you! " Yes, it couldn''t be!


    The next second, without a pause, he suddenly turned Yana''s body around and got on top of her. Then


    he kissed her on the lips, which made him feel a sudden dull pain in his heart. He tossed and turned on


    the bed, trying to give her a long and lingering kiss.


    The next moment, she was not the only one who was touched by Albert'' icy aura, but also the man who


    was burning with desire. She felt like she was going to lose control of herself! When Yana was about to


    break down, suddenly, she felt dizzy and fell into the soft bed. Yana let out a loud scream. When she


    was about to get up, he was pressed on top of her

 Chapter 110 love at first sight

    Chapter 110 love at first sight


    111£º


    This time, he was full of rage. He didn''t control himself or have mercy on her at all. He just let himself


    out freely. He didn''t care about Yana at all.


    Yana was depressed. Did she say something wrong? Why was this man so angry! Did he hope the toy


    he bought would have some affection for him? Or he just liked to be dependent on his private


    belongings, and all those things were under his control! But Yana wouldn''t just sit back and do nothing.


    She knew the so-called toy could only be loved for a while by its owner, not a lifetime! Sooner orter,


    she would be tired of being yed by him, and she would be abandoned by him. So, she couldn''t lose


    her face and heart now!


    ''I don''t fall in love with him! I don''t fall in love with him!''! It can''t be!


    Even under such a circumstance, Yana wouldn''t feel rxed at all. As she stared at the man, she felt


    that she was slowly drifting away from him


    The whole dinner ended up with Yana''s big failure. Unknowingly, Yana fell asleep in his arms. Even


    though she was fast asleep, she still had sex with him as she knew that he didn''t let her off the hook


    The next day, both of them slept over naturally. Yana was woken up by a sharp ringtone. It was from


    Albert.


    Frowning, he opened his eyes and reached out his left hand to hold Yana tightly. The other hand


    reached for the phone on the table. Seeing the caller ID, he sighed and gently slid the answer button,


    but he put the phone a few inches away from his ear. However, he still heard the roar through the


    phone, which woke up his lover. Yana turned to look at Albert, eyes full of frustration. He wondered who


    was so capable and intimidating to curse Albert. Albert even felt frustrated!


    The roar didn''t stop until a minuteter. It was not until then that he heaved a sigh of relief. He put the


    phone near his ear and said respectfully, "father..."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It turned out to be his father. No wonder he was such a coward! ''it''s a pity that I can''t take a photo of


    him. Otherwise, I can make a lot of money to sell the photo, '' thought Yana.


    Then she rolled over and went on sleeping. After casting a nce at Yana, he stood up, walked to the


    window and answered the phone.


    "Have you gotten up your sleeve? You''ve learned to act first and report afterwards, haven''t you? How


    dare you sell your mother without asking for my opinion? Do you want to be beaten? " "Dad, mom has


    done a lot for you these years. It had been her dream to be a famous director and shoot good


    works, but she gave up her dream just for you! Dad, mom has given up too much for you. Why can''t


    you just do her a favor? Dad, no one can ept the care of others for a lifetime unconditionally and


    willingly, even if it is mom, even if she is your wife, she has no obligation to do so. Dad, let mom out.


    You can''t imprison her in your arms forever !"


    "It''s not your turn to lecture me now. We will solve the problem between your mother and me on our


    own! You brat! Our fight is not over yet! " After that, the man over the phone roared and hung up the


    phone, leaving Albert in a thin vest standing on the balcony in the cold wind. He looked at his mobile


    phone with a ck screen speechlessly. His father was always a bad tempered man. He wondered


    how his gentle mother could bear such a long time!


    Albert sighed and turned to look at Yana, who was still sleeping in the bed. She looked exhausted.


    He really didn''t know how to face Yana. The shadow that appears in front of his eyes from time to time


    is his wordless pain. He knows that he will never forget it! But it didn''t seem to be fair to Yana. He


    wasn''t willing to give up This contradictory mentality really broke Albert down!

 Chapter 111 love at the first sight

    Chapter 111 love at the first sight


    112£º


    Looking up at the sky with a headache, he felt distressed for no reason. He smoothed his messy hair


    and rushed into the bathroom to freshen up. He put on his clothes and walked towards the bed.


    Looking at the sweet Yana lying on the bed, he furrowed his eyebrows, turned around and left.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Silence returned to the room.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept when her phone rang. This time, her phone rang again. She


    took the phone and found it was a call from Nancy. She answered the phone and said vaguely, "Hello,


    Nancy. What''s wrong?"


    "Mydy, why are you still sleeping? Look at the time! Get up quickly. I''m on the way to blue water bay.


    The press conference will be held soon. Director Henry called me and asked me to invite you to the


    conference! Your role has been set, Yana! "


    "Really? I''ll get up right now! " After hanging up the phone, Yana sprang to her feet and dashed into the


    bathroom to get changed. Ten minutester, when she walked downstairs, Nancy was there as well.


    With arge backpack, she ran towards the door with her holding Yana''s hand.


    All the reporters were waiting outside the conference hall for the first-hand information. Yana got in the


    limo and slowly walked into the venue. Nancy opened the car door to protect her. The reporters


    surrounded them within a few steps. "Mrs. Yana, what brings you here? Will you act in the movie? Can


    you tell me something? "


    "Miss Yana, you''re just a neer, but you''re being admired by the Expected Film Company. Is there


    anything that you can''t tell me?"


    "Mrs. Yana Miss Yana... "


    Numerous questions flooded into Yana''s ears. She smiled at them but didn''t say a word. The


    bodyguards immediately ushered her into the store.


    Upon entering the lounge, Yana heaved a long sigh of relief and gulped down the water, her face


    deadpan. Well, people were afraid of fame and being fat, and life was really hard these days! "Nancy,


    I''m really exhausted!"


    "That means you are still a cultivator. You don''t know that when I was with Avril, she was easy to deal


    with the media and wasn''t nervous at all. But she is not as good as you! hey! Are you tired? I can give


    you a massage. "


    "No. It doesn''t matter. I''m fine!" Said Yana with a smile.


    Nancy nodded and said, "well, don''t be nervous. If you are nervous, I will be very nervous!" Seeing how


    Nancy looked, Yanaughed out loud.


    After a short break in the lounge, someone came to invite them out. Yana followed them out. It was just


    a news conference today, so it wasn''t that noisy. But there were also a lot of reportersing to


    interview. The first to speak was director Henry. He stood up politely and said a lofty greeting. Then he


    said, "now I''m here to announce the actor list of ''The Heroine'' Our top female lead actress that will act


    as Carrie in film ''The Heroine'', is a sweet queen of the younger generation, new actress signed by the


    Expected Film Company, Yana! "


    The sound of apuse reverberated in the hall. "Then how about the actor No. 1 That is to say, general


    Josef will be yed by Andrew, who is the most promising actor in ourpany. And other actors are


    Tracy and Avril... " After that, he read a long list of names, but everyone''s attention was attracted by the


    man and the woman leading role.


    "May I ask why Mr. Henry decided to use Yana this time? Was there any inside story? As far as we


    know, actors like Tracy and Avril are all more capable than Yana, and more popr with the audience.


    But why do you choose such a partner? Will it be risky? "


    "Yana is a good actress. I believe all the audience will like this hard-working and promising girl if they


    had saw her y ''The wind and rain in Shanghai city'' I''m sure I made a right decision, and my director


    Mrs. Be has believed that she had picked up any of the actors herself. I hope you can support Yana.


    Whether it is a sess or failure, then let''s see the final result! "

 Chapter 112 love at first sight

    Chapter 112 love at first sight


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the crowd swarmed to Yana. "Mrs. Yana, what do you think about


    to be the heroine of the movie ''The Heroine''? Do you think you can y the role well as a new singed


    actress? "


    "Yes, Miss Yana. All the stars in this y are more famous than you and have more experience in


    acting. But this time they turn to be the foil. Do you have anyments on it?"


    "I believe I can do well. Although I am just a neer, I believe in myself and our team. I just learned


    about today''s cast and was surprised to know that I am the leading actress. However, I didn''t expect


    that I would get involved in such a big event. So I decided to try my best toplete this task and y


    it well. I know many people are suspicious of my ability, but I will prove to you with my strength that I


    am qualified to impress you and let you be convinced! But now I don''t think I need to talk to you that


    much. I will prove it with my strength! "


    Confidence was written all over her face. This was a live broadcast, so everyone made a live broadcast


    of what she said.


    In the office, Albert was highly concentrated on reviewing documents. Suddenly, he felt the headache


    and rubbed his forehead. He stood up and walked to the floor to ceiling window. When he looked up,


    he saw arge LED TV on the high-rise building opposite the street, which was ying entertainment


    news. Yana looked confident and sweet.


    She seemed to have adapted to the life in the entertainment industry. She could respond politely to


    these reporters and media. But obviously when facing the cameras, she was still not confident. She


    hadn''t been a refiner yet, and it was difficult to hide the secret in her heart when facing the cameras.


    But he would always be with her. No matter what happened, he would protect her well!


    He let out a sigh, turned around, sat back on the chair, and poured himself a ss of wine to rx. He


    was really worn out by the work every day. If he didn''t use wine to be anesthetic, he didn''t know


    whether he could make it or not! There were four boys in their family, but Davis had to retire to


    recuperate in advance because of his heart disease. Moore was an idiot when he was working in the


    hospital. Since Brian had been doing very well in the entertainment industry, he had never fought for


    anything. Except for him, there was no one else in the family who could give him a hand to run his


    family business.


    The burden on his shoulder became heavier and heavier, but he couldn''t yell tiredness, stop, or do


    anything! Because as soon as he stopped, he would think of those bad memories, and those unhappy


    past


    He heaved a deep sigh and shook the Goblet of red wine, his eyes gloomy and deep


    On the other side, Joe was recuperating in the hospital. When he suddenly saw Yana on TV, he


    couldn''t help but cheer up. All nurses gathered in his ward to watch TV programs. The voice full of


    confidence made everyone apud for her.


    Tina smiled and said, "Joe, your sister looks so beautiful on TV! I believe she will certainly be a


    super star! She looks so powerful. I don''t think there is any problem for her to act that woman general!


    Although I don''t know about other stars, I have heard a little about them. It is said that they are all


    women with delicate appearance. However, in private, they always peep at people through their


    windows, not taking those assistants seriously! But look at your sister! How nice she is! She always


    looks like this, whether in front of or behind of people! There are very few girls who behave like this in


    the entertainment industry. I think your sister will be a famous star. Otherwise, it would be so


    unreasonable! "


    "Thank you, Tina! I also believe that my sister will seed! " Looking at her pretty face on the screen,


    Joe said cheerfully.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    My dear sister, you can rest assured that I will live well anyway, so that you will be in the entertainment


    circle without any worries, andplete your beautiful dream! Rest assured, I won''t be your burden.


    Absolutely not!


    Joe thought to himself, smiling!


    After they left the press conference, Yana heaved a long sigh of relief. Nancy helped her get into the


    van. The door was gently closed, and the van drove away slowly.

 Chapter 113 love at the first sight

    Chapter 113 love at the first sight


    114£º


    Holding Nancy''s hand tightly, Yana said, "Nancy, I was so nervous just now! Lots of people have


    gathered around me and bombarded me with lots of questions. I feel like I can''t breathe! "


    "Don''t worry. You did a great job just now. I even can''t believe what you just said! Yana, don''t worry.


    Although the entertainment circle is very messy, you don''t have to worry too much as Albert will support


    you. Nothing will happen. You just keep striding forward, and don''t worry about the mess of the big


    stridester, because someone will collect them for you! Do you know how many women in the


    entertainment circle want to be supported by Mr. Albert but failed! But as long as Mr. Albert said that,


    they would definitely take countless bills! So, Yana, let''s have a good time! "


    "But I still hope to use my real level to conquer them. Otherwise, I think if I stay here, one day I will


    wither! The entertainment circle was always a ce full of metabolism. If you didn''t have any special


    features, you would continue to follow the way you used to do and be driven out by this generation of


    talents! Therefore, I must rely on my own strength to advance step by step. Although Mr. Albert helped


    me with my career and I''m very d that he has helped me a lot, I''m also grateful for that. I just hope


    that the future will be achieved by myself! Expected Film Company is not like other ces. All the


    actors and actresses in the entertainment circle dream toe here. Now that I''m in, I won''t waste this


    opportunity! "


    "Yana! Oh my God! You''re not the creature on our! ''there is someone in the world who can catch


    Mr. Albert as a big backer but doesn''t need him! I really don''t know what to say about you! " She looked


    at Yana in disbelief. But soon she felt relieved. If Yana had the same thoughts with other girls, Mr.


    Albert might not have paid so much attention to her! "So, Yana, are we going back to thepany


    now?"


    "Okay, let''s go back!" As soon as Yana finished her words, her phone rang. Yana picked it up. It was


    from Joe. He must have read the news, so he called to express his sympathy?


    "Hello, Joe, how could you have time to call me?" After the phone call, Yana and Joe talked to each


    other joyfully. And then, Nancy silently told the driver to turn the car around and drive towards the


    company.


    "If I hadn''t called you, I think you would be too busy to say a word to me, wouldn''t you? Big star! " Joe


    teased her yfully on the other side of the phone. "Good. How dare you make fun of me?" said Yana!


    What about? How are you today? Let me tell you, although I support your career and dream, you


    should control yourself. The tablet PC couldn''t be used too long for radiation, so you''d better not use it


    much. If you feel bored, you can ask the nurse to show you around. If it was really so boring, then you


    coulde to the set to watch my filming. However, one condition was that you had to finish the


    surgery first! So you have to bear with it these days, because I can''t let you have any problem. Do you


    understand? "


    "Okay, I see. You''re so long winded! s, if I had known that it was a wrong decision to call you! Okay,


    Yana, I''m leaving you alone. Dr. Moore is going to give me a physical examination. "


    "Well, you have to listen to the doctor and tell me when the examination is over. Then I have to go now,


    bye."


    "Bye." Yana hung up the phone. Nancy, who was sitting next to Yana, couldn''t help but get goose


    bumps when she heard their conversation.


    "Yana, don''t you two treat each other so well? Who do you want to be envious of? "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have no choice. Joe is in such a bad condition now. What I can do is to pay more attention to his


    health. After all, he is my only rtive in the world! I don''t want to lose this only one family member


    again I envy you more. If my brother can be as healthy as yours and angry with me every day, I will be


    thankful! "


    "Come on! You will go crazy if you have a brother like that!" Seeing Nancy''s exaggerated gesture, Yana


    burst intoughter.


    "But at least you two have a lot of choices for the entertainment! Please just be happy! Don''t take your


    undeserved gain for granted! " Yana said with a smile.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    114£º


    The two sisters came in, talking andughing. The moment they entered the gate, they saw a group of


    people clustered around a beautifuldy. Yana took a look at them and quickly pulled Nancy aside,


    trying to dodge the crowd. Seeing that Yana was scared, Nancy asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong


    with you, Yana? That person... Who is she? "


    Seeing this, Yana hastily pulled one of Nancy''s hands, signaling for her to keep silent and to dodge the


    crowd''s eyes. However, when she tried to move away, a person who was surrounded by many people


    suddenly looked back at her. Startled, Yana trembled and walked up to that person. With a smile, she


    greeted, "Mrs. Be, nice to meet you! "


    "Hi, Yana! I didn''t know that you would perform as the heroine! No wonder Albert asked me, a person


    who haven''t shot a movie in ten years, toe here to support you! "


    "What What do you mean? "


    "Don''t you know? This time, I''m the director of The Heroine. And Mr. Henry is the deputy director. In


    order to help you this time, Albert has released the news without any consideration before letting us


    know. Now, I''m forced to help you. Albert got even harshly scolded by his father for that! I''ve never


    seen him being so interested in anyone! "


    Be''s words hit her heart. She couldn''t believe he would do such a thing for her... It''s impossible! It''s


    impossible!


    "Mrs. Be, do you want to say something that I''m important to Mr. Albert again? I think you have


    misunderstood. In fact, I really have nothing to do with Mr. Albert. The reason why he invited Mrs. Be


    is that he wants this movie to be a popr star, and he let me to act, because Maybe that role is


    very suitable for me. Mrs. Be, I have nothing to do with Mr. Albert. I owe him a favor. That''s all. "


    "Really? But Albert is my son. I know him too well. Albert is never a person that will easily help others.


    If he doesn''t really like you, he won''t let you owe him a favor! Think about it. As a mother, I really hope


    he will be happy. I will help him! " After saying these words, Be patted her shoulder with a smile and


    turned away.


    Yana sighed resignedly. Why did everyone else in the Cheng''s family say that to her? ''Obviously, he


    doesn''t like me. But why does everyone feel that he likes me? And why did they all think that she was


    the only one who made him happy? Would it be happy for two people who didn''t love each other to be


    together? It was two totally different persons!


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Yana sneered and shook her head. She had never had a dream like this, and it would never happen! In


    a blink of an eye, three months would be enough for her to get rid of this rtionship. After that, she


    would have nothing to do with Albert and this dream would nevere true, Yana won''t have any


    intersection with him... Although she was now looking forward to working in Expected Film Company,


    and Expected Film Company was also the subsidiary of Ricky International, and Ricky International


    was in the charge of Albert... However, as the CEO of the Ricky International and many subsidiaries of


    the Ricky International, there are few businesses in Expected Film Company. Besides, someone was in


    charge of Expected Film Company, so he should Is he always here?


    Yana sighed resignedly. She had been thinking too much. ''Just y it by ear. ''! She was well aware of


    what kind of person he was. Who knew what he would do to embarrass her then! But she was just an


    item that he had bought. How could he be reluctant to leave her?


    Her eyes were filled with sorrow and she couldn''t help feeling unhappy. But why was she unhappy?


    ''Don''t care, don''t care... ''


    Taking a deep breath, Yana changed into a bright smile and strode forward. However, after walking a


    few steps, they met Avril.


    Yana frowned. How small the world could be! She sighed and tried to walk away, but heaven was not


    willing to. Avril stopped her. Raising her eyebrows, Yana looked into her eyes and demanded, "Miss


    Avril, get out of my way! "


    "I must block your way. What can you do? I just want to see what''s so special about our future sister. "


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!